<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.conservapedia.com/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=XeverBradford</id>
	<title>Conservapedia - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.conservapedia.com/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=XeverBradford"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.conservapedia.com/Special:Contributions/XeverBradford"/>
	<updated>2026-10-07T06:24:23Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Judaism&amp;diff=1611420</id>
		<title>Judaism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Judaism&amp;diff=1611420"/>
		<updated>2020-01-06T22:58:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;XeverBradford: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:StarofDavid.gif|right|thumb|The Star of David, a symbol of Judaism]]&lt;br /&gt;
'''Judaism''' was one of the first [[monotheistic religions]], dating back to around 2000 BC. Judaism is the first [[Abrahamic faith]], tracing its origins to [[Abraham]], as can the religions of [[Christianity]] and [[Islam]]. The core of the Judaism as it exists today took shape from a later time period when [[Moses]] led the [[Hebrews]] from [[Egypt]] and climbed [[Mount Sinai]], bringing back the [[Ten Commandments]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The five books of Moses—the [[Torah]]—in which the [[Mosaic Law]] is found, are generally considered to be the core of the Jewish Scripture, and are supplemented by the works of the prophets and other writings. The works of the prophets are grouped under Nevi'im, and the other writings are known as Ketuvim.  The first letters of each part combined were used to create the name of the full Hebrew Bible: the Tanakh, which Christians call the [[Old Testament]]. The [[Talmud]] is another ancient Jewish writing considered by some Jews to contain traditions dating back to Moses himself, yet the Talmud also contains discussion by rabbis involving extensive disagreement and lively discussion, over interpretation of these traditions. The Talmud is not part of the [[Bible]] and the degree to which the Talmud itself is considered to be inspired varies across Judaism, with the [[Orthodox Judaism|Orthodox]] generally giving it the most weight. Most Muslims and Christians, including [[Messianic Jews]], however, consider the theological findings and argumentation of the Talmud to be invalid after the advent of the birth of [[Jesus Christ]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tikkun Olam—to help &amp;quot;repair the world&amp;quot;—is a Hebrew phrase originated in the early rabbinic period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sabbath==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Menora exb HSTR7337.jpg|right|thumb|Yarmulke and Menorah]]&lt;br /&gt;
Many Jews observe a weekly day of rest (the [[Sabbath]]) that begins shortly before sundown on Friday and ends after sunset on Saturday. During this time no work may be done, business transactions are forbidden, and light switches are not to be turned on or off. Jews celebrate the Sabbath by lighting candles before the Sabbath, singing songs, going to synagogue, called shul, by some, and learning. This is based on the fourth commandment of the old testament, although the rules have been expanded upon beyond what is commanded.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Exodus 20:8-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Branches within Judaism==&lt;br /&gt;
There are many different branches of Judaism. There are five large branches: &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Orthodox Judaism]] &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Conservative Judaism]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Reform Judaism]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Reconstructionist Judaism&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Messianic Judaism]]&lt;br /&gt;
There has been much controversy as to whether Messianic Judaism is truly Judaism, or a branch of Christianity which respects and practices Jewish customs. However, Messianic Judaism celebrates traditional Jewish holidays and does not celebrate [[Christmas]] or [[Lent]], as like [[Jehovah's Witnesses]] they believe these holidays to be paganistic in origin. There are also certain theological differences between Messianic Judaism and traditional Christianity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.messianicworship.com/html/differences.html FAQ - Messianics and Christians]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ethnicities==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Remarkable Jews.jpg|thumb|300px|[[Albert Einstein]], [[Maimonides]], [[Golda Meir]] and [[Emma Lazarus]] (American poet born in New York City)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sephardi]] Jews.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ethiopian Jews&lt;br /&gt;
*Mizrahi (sometimes spelled Mizrachi) Jews.&lt;br /&gt;
**Yemenite Jews&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Ashkenazi]] Jews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional explanation, and the one given in the [[Torah]], is that the Jews are a nation. The Hebrew word, believe it or not, is ''&amp;quot;goy.&amp;quot;'' The Torah and the rabbis used this term not in the modern sense meaning a territorial and political entity, but in the ancient sense meaning a group of people with a common history, a common destiny, and a sense that we are all connected to each other.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.jewfaq.org/judaism.htm What Is Judaism?]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Diaspora===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Diaspora&amp;quot; (Greek meaning &amp;quot;seeded throughout&amp;quot;) is the term used to refer to the various dispersions of the Jews throughout the world through the eras of history. Its Hebrew linguistic forerunner is &amp;quot;Galut&amp;quot; meaning the &amp;quot;uncovering&amp;quot;, betraying the understanding that being exiled from the Land of Israel is an exposing of Israel to vulnerability and danger. Some commonly known &amp;quot;Galuyot&amp;quot; (plural for Galut) are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* the forced exile and assimilation among other peoples of the Northern Tribes of Israel by the Assyrians in 721, 722. Modern Israel has recognized among the in-gathering of this exile (Kibbuts Galuyot) the ''Bnei Menashe'' (Sons of Manessaeh) of northern [[India]]. These members of the &amp;quot;Lost Tribe&amp;quot; are now allowed to freely immigrate to Israel under the Law of Return. ''(see [[Religion in India]])''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* the ''Falashas'' of [[Ethiopia]], among whom, like the Bnei Menashe, Jewish practices such as circumcision at eight days and the keeping of Passover are maintained by those eligible for citizenship under the Israeli Law of Return. The are racially native African in appearance. They believe themselves to have become Jewish from the days of Solomon and the Queen of Ethiopia. That was the basis for the Ethiopian emperor Haile Selase (Holy Trinity) taking the title &amp;quot;Lion of the Tribe of Judah&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Galut of Babylon, the so-called &amp;quot;''Iraqis''&amp;quot; exiled by the Babylonians at the time of their conquest of Judah and Jerusalem (c. 538 B.C.) This Galut developed a rival to Palestinian Jewry of the first centuries and provided the second corpus of religious literature to the developing Talmud. This was in the common language of Babyon at the time - Aramaic. This corpus came to be called the Gemara (&amp;quot;completion&amp;quot;). The Gemara dates from about 200 A.D. to 500 A.D. The Gemara and the earlier Palestinian Hebrew corpus, the [[Mishnah|Mishna]], dating from 200 B.C. to 200 A.D. comprise the Talmud, which regulated most of Jewish internal life, until the western European &amp;quot;emancipation&amp;quot; and assimilation of the Jews - starting in the 18th and 19th centuries. The Talmud is still regulatory for Orthodox Jews. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Galut of the Jews by the Roman [[Titus]] after the destruction of the Second Temple in 70 A.D. They were triumphantly displayed in Rome and dispersed in the lands along the Rhine Valley known in the Hebrew tongue as Ashkenaz - which is known now as Germany. There they learned the language of the land which developed into Modern German. The Jews called their language, the early stage of German, Yiddish. From the Rhine, many of the &amp;quot;''Ashkenazis''&amp;quot; moved (were moved) to Eastern Europe, many fleeing from there, to America, to Israel, to Latin America, etc. learning new languages, but also speaking their old language, not Hebrew, but Yiddish. This, with the common religion, enabled the fostering of unity and brotherhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*the 1492 A.D. exile from [[Spain]], where the Jews had previously settled in the time of the [[Moors]] and some attaining to high positions and appointments as physicians, prime ministers, and poets under the Islamic conquest. This was the Golden Age of Jewry in Spain. At their expulsion (&amp;quot;gerush&amp;quot;) from Spain they settled mainly around the Mediterranean basin - North Africa, Greece, Turkey, and also many going to Holland and from there to the American Colonies. The first synagogue in America was created due to this dispersion. These Jews soon were speaking the language of the their host countries - Arabic, Turkish etc. but also speaking the language of Old Spain. &amp;quot;Spain&amp;quot; in Hebrew is Sefarad, so the language is Sephardic and the dispersion is of the ''Sephardim'' (sometimes spelled Sepharadim).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*the Yemenites (''Temanim''). Yemen means &amp;quot;right (direction)&amp;quot; in Semitic languages. When facing the temple from the west, the &amp;quot;right&amp;quot; points south. Therefore, &amp;quot;Teiman&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;south&amp;quot;. This dispersion is the southerly dispersion to what is now Yemen, gaining momentum during the Himyaritic Kindom in Yemen which had adopted Judaism. With the founding of the Modern State of Israel, most Yemenite Jews have immigrated to Israel and speak Arabic as well as Hebrew. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term &amp;quot;''Mizrachi''&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;easterner&amp;quot; and it covers a number of eastern dispersions as opposed to the Ashkenazi who were westerners - from Europe. Coming into Israel during Ottoman Turk rule (1517-1917), many immigrating Jewish families who were not European were given the name Mizrahi by the Turkish immigration authorities as they were all &amp;quot;lumped together&amp;quot; as Easterners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Return of the Jews to Israel is seen as a fulfillment of the Scriptures and is called Kibbutz Galuyot, the ingathering of the Exiles. Here are some of the scriptures that both tell about the ingathering of the exiles and which have provided a major influence for the some of the dispersions to return to the Land of Israel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; I will bring your offspring from the east, and gather you from the west, To the north I will say 'Give them up', and to the south, 'Do not hold them'. Bring back my sons from far away, my daughters from the end of the earth. Isaiah 43: 5,6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Those whom Adonai has redeemed return, they come to Zion shouting for joy. everlasting joy in their faces, joy and gladness go with them, sorrow and lament are ended.&amp;quot;  Isaiah 51:11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He who has scattered Israel, gathers him, He guards them as a shepherd guards his flock...they shall come back from the enemy country, There is hope for your descendants&amp;quot; Jeremiah 31: 10,16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Lord says this: 'I am going to take the sons of Israel from the nations, where they have gone. I shall gather them together from everywhere and bring them home to their own soil. I shall make them into one nation and into My own land and on the mountains of Israel.'&amp;quot; . Exekiel 37:21,22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Main Holidays==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:People at a Bar Mitzvah in the Western Wall tunnel.jpg|thumb|At a Bar Mitzvah in the Western Wall tunnel.]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Jewish holidays}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''[[Rosh Hashanah]]'''&amp;amp;mdash;New Years. Marks the creation of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''[[Yom Kippur]]'''&amp;amp;mdash;the Day of Atonement. Observant Jews consume no food or drink for the entire day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''[[Pesach]]'''&amp;amp;mdash;celebrating the liberation from Egyptian slavery. Observant Jews hold a special festive meal, called a ''Seder,'' on the first and second night of Passover and do not eat leavened bread for the duration of the festival. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''Shavuot'''&amp;amp;mdash; Pentecost or Feast of Weeks. Traditionally celebrates God's giving the Ten Commandments at Mt. Sinai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''Sukkot''' &amp;amp;mdash;Tabernacles or Feast of Booths. Observant Jews eat and sleep in temporary shelters shaded by cut vegetation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''Shemini Atzeret and Simchat Torah'''&amp;amp;mdash;The day after Sukkot is a separate holiday, known as the &amp;quot;Eighth Day Feast.&amp;quot; It also marks the completion of the cycle of reading the Torah in synagogues. The end of Deuteronomy is read, followed by the first chapter of Genesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''[[Purim]]'''&amp;amp;mdash;celebrates the thwarting of a plot to kill all Jews it is recorded in the Book of Esther, which is read aloud in its entirety in the synagogue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''Tisha B'Av'''&amp;amp;mdash;also known as the Ninth of Av, 9th of Av, is a fast day that mourns the destruction of the Temple in Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''[[Chanukah]]''' (there are several English spellings)&amp;amp;mdash;celebrates the re-dedication of the Temple after the revolt against the Greeks recorded in the Talmud and other non-Biblical texts. Jews light candles each night for eight nights, adding one candle each night. Chanukah is not a holiday recorded in the Bible and is considered a minor holiday from a religious standpoint, however from a secular Jewish perspective it has taken on a position of great prominence in modern times passing all other holidays as far as degree to which it is celebrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar==&lt;br /&gt;
The Jewish calendar combines lunar and solar features. During Temple times, months began when the new moon was sighted in Jerusalem. An extra month was added when needed to keep the Pesach festival in the spring. Today a complex algorithm, over a thousand years old, is used to determine when months begin. As a result, the dates of the Jewish holidays in the civil calendar vary from year to year. A day on the Hebrew calendar lasts from one sundown to the next, so for purposes of religious observances a day begins at sundown of the preceding civil day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jewish Scripture==&lt;br /&gt;
Jewish Scripture consists of 24 books, broken down into three sections:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''[[Torah]]'''&amp;amp;mdash;The Five Books of [[Moses]]: [[Genesis]] (Beresh&amp;lt;!-- appropriate --&amp;gt;it), [[Exodus]] (Shemot), [[Leviticus]] (Vayikra), [[Numbers]] (Bamidbar) and [[Deuteronomy]] (Devarim).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''Nevi'im''' &amp;amp;mdash;The Prophets: Joshua (Yehoshua), Judges (Shoftim), Samuel (Shmuel), Kings, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel and the 12 minor prophets&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''Ketuvim'''&amp;amp;mdash;The Writings: [[Psalms]], Proverbs, Job, Song of Songs, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, [[Esther (Biblical book)|Esther]], [[Daniel (Biblical book)|Daniel]], Ezra, Chronicles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Torah is divided into portions that are read during synagogue services over the course of the liturgical year. Jews refer to all 24 scrolls as the ''Tanakh,'' an acronym of the names of the three sections. The Old Testament is the Tanakh, except with some different naming and a different ordering than the Jewish version. Some Jews find the term Old Testament to be offensive, as its meaning can be interpreted to mean the covenant of God with the Jews has been superseded and no longer applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twelve Tribes of Israel==&lt;br /&gt;
The most famous of the tribes of Israel is Judah. From this tribe came [[King David]] ''“your house and your kingdom will endure forever before me; your throne will be established forever”'' 2 Samuel 7:16, '' Acts 13:34. No matter what tribe you originate from, all are considered Israeli.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Jacob]], grandson of [[Abraham]] and son of [[Isaac]], came to be known as the father of Israel, for it is written that God changed his name to Israel.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.keyway.ca/htm2002/tribeisr.htm The Tribes Of Israel by Wayne Blank] The Church of God Bible Studsy&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The descendants of these twelve 'sons' of Jacob became the twelve tribes of Israel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Northern Israel [[Gad]], [[Reuben]], [[Simeon]], [[Dan]], [[Naphtali]], [[Asher]], [[Issachar]], [[Zebulun]] and [[Joseph]]. In Southern Israel, the tribes [[Benjamin]] and [[Judah]]. The [[Levi]] were to serve as the priests and their assistance for all tribes having their own levitical cities within the other tribes while having no land as inheritance for themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each tribe was composed of a group of families, united by blood ties and constituting a social and political unit. As time went on, the stronger tribes tended to absorb the weaker ones.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://encarta.msn.com/encnet/refpages/RefArticle.aspx?refid=762510356&amp;amp;vv=450 Twelve Tribes of Israel] MSN Encarta&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
After the death of King Solomon, and in the time of his son, Rehoboam, the twelve tribes divided into two camps. The south was known as [[Judah]] with Jerusalem as their capital, while the ten northern tribes made up the kingdom of Israel whose capital was [[Samaria]]. In 721/2 B.C. , the northern kingdom of Israel was conquered and the elite and powerful taken away by the Assyrians (leaving the weak and powerless) and resettled among various client kingdoms of their empire. The Assyrians, in like manner, settled other conquered peoples in various places of conquered Israel in order to dilute and weaken the population causing them to be compliant to the Assyrian overlords. This is how the &amp;quot;Samarians&amp;quot; were to arise, present in the time of Jesus and present to this day - a mixed semi-Judaized population with their religious center on Mt. Gerizim in Samaria rivaling Jerusalem. The northern dispersion came to be called popularly &amp;quot;the Lost 10 Tribes of Israel&amp;quot;. But some of the &amp;quot;10 Lost Tribes&amp;quot; were not lost. At the time of Assyrian conquest of Israel, archaeology reveals, the city walls of the capitol city of the Southern Kingdom, Jerusalem, were suddenly and greatly expanded. This is because, it is thought, of the sudden influx to the southern brothers of the fleeing northerners. See also in the Diaspora section above, the Bnei Menashe, and see [https://www.haaretz.com/hasen/spages/973487.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Southern Kingdom was conquered by Babylonians in 586/7 B.C. with much population taken to Babylon, which was to become a center for Judaism (and the Babylonian Talmud) rivaling Jerusalem itself. Cyrus, Emperor of Persia was to allow the Jews to return to their ancestral homeland, but many Jews preferred to remain in Babylon (most of these &amp;quot;Iraqis&amp;quot; would return to Israel with the erection of the modern State of Israel).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander the Great, 333 B.C. would wrest the Middle East, and &amp;quot;Judah&amp;quot; with it, from the hands of the Persians, and after him, at the breakup of his Empire into Seleucid (northern) and Ptolomaic (southern) parts, the Seleucids took control of the Judah and Galilee (bringing &amp;quot;[[Hellenism]]&amp;quot; - the amalgamation of Greek with local cultures), and the occasion for the revolt of the Jews against Seleucid overlord Antiochus and the beginning of the celebration among the Jews of [[Hanukah]] - the remembrance of the successful revolt, the setting up once again of a Jewish Kingdom in the promised land, and the re-dedication (&amp;quot;Hanukah&amp;quot;) of the Temple (which had been desecrated). In 63 A.D., Pompey and the Roman rule would wrest power from the Hellenistic Greeks, and thus the Roman rule in the Land at the time of Jesus. The Kingdom of Judah, with its King Herod, was intended by Rome to be a buffer state between Rome and its hated adversary Kingdom - that of Persia. In this context there arose, another movement, followers of &amp;quot;the way&amp;quot; of Jesus, the forefront of another Kingdom, that was not of this world, the leading servants of which, would sit on the seats of the now ''12 tribes'' of Israel, and knowing themselves, as the &amp;quot;Israel of God&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Among modern Jews, there is no knowledge of descent from any of the particular tribe of the 12 tribes of Israel, except Jews with the family name of Levi or Cohen (and a very few others). &amp;quot;Levi&amp;quot; is from the tribe of Levites and means &amp;quot;accompanier&amp;quot;, that is the ones who accompany the priest and offering assistance in the service of the Temple. &amp;quot;Cohen&amp;quot; means priest. With the last great dispersion from the Holy Land, that of 70 AD at the hands of the Romans, with its destruction of &amp;quot;the House&amp;quot; - the Temple of God, the levitical and priestly families, now exiled to Rome and Italy were careful to record and remember their genealogies back to the tribe of Levi, as it would be they who would once again be called to function when God when would make possible the return to the Land of Israel and the rebuilding of the Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Post Biblical Jewish Development and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
The Jewish [[canon]] of Scripture was defined at the [[Council of Jamnia]] (Yavneh) on the Mediterranean coast of Israel at 90 A.D., about two decades after the destruction of the Second Jewish Temple in Jerusalem by the Romans. Jews now also lived in great numbers outside of the Land of Israel, particularly in Mesopotamia (the Land between the Rivers of the Euphrates and the Tigris), and in Alexandria, Egypt. Mesopotamian Jewry, with its large core from the exile to Babylon continually added to, was mainly Aramaic speaking while Egyptian Jewry was Greek speaking. Aramaic Jewry began the translation of the Hebrew Scriptures into [[Aramaic]], this came to be known as the [[Pesh&amp;lt;!-- appropriate --&amp;gt;itta]] (&amp;quot;simple&amp;quot; or common). This development was accelerated particularly when the queen of [[Adiabene]], Helena (Shlomzion HaMalka), converted with others to Judaism. The Old Testament Peshi&amp;lt;!-- appropriate --&amp;gt;tta (there is also the New Testament Pesh&amp;lt;!-- appropriate --&amp;gt;itta as believers in Jesus translated the Greek New Testament into Aramaic) contains influence from the Jewish literature known as the [[Targum]]. Queen Helena was buried in Jerusalem around 70 A.D. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Alexandrian Jews also translated, even earlier, the Torah into their language, Greek. Later books were added to the Septuagint by anonymous translators. This is known as the Septuagint (translated by 70 or 72 Jewish scholars). The Septuagint was used by Greek speaking Jews and was naturally turned to by the Greek speaking believers in Jesus. Later Jewish scholars retranslated the Bible into Greek, as the Septuagint was seen as having issues in translations of words, these translations were done by Symmachus, Aquilas, and Theodotios, all converts to Judaism. Around the same time of this process, the Rabbinical School at Jamnia (Yavneh) under Rabbi Yohanan ben Zakkai, decided that what was canonical for Judaism was only those books which had already been accepted as Scripture and were found in the Hebrew language. This eliminated most of the Apocrypha which was found mostly in Greek and Latin (but the book of Ecclesiasticus - &amp;quot;Ben Sirach&amp;quot; - has now been found in Hebrew and considered canonical by the Dead Sea community of Jews) as well as elevating the ''Hebrew'' Scriptures over just the Scriptures of Israel no matter in which language. Eventually over time, not only did the Septuagint drop out of Jewish usage, but so did the other Greek translations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were replaced by various translations of the Bible into Aramaic, one of the best known of these was the translation by Onkelos, a convert to Judaism, although Jewish scholars still used the Hebrew translation of the Bible, the laity preferred the Aramaic translations because Hebrew became out of use expect for Jewish scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Jamnia&amp;quot; and Protestantism====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the connection of Jamnia and Protestantism is little known, it is a real one and one that exerted much influence on the developing Protestant Church and its outlook. The Hebrew canon of Scripture with its emphasis on Hebrew language originals sanctioned at Jamnia, which would exclude the Jewish but Greek language books we now know as Intertestamental or Apocryphal, would be the basis of a continuing textual study and amendation according to the passing on of readings and comments by succeeding Jewish authorities, scholars, and rabbis. This work would be carried on through the fifth century, the time of the Masoretes - the &amp;quot;tradition (of Scripture) bearers&amp;quot;. The receiving and handing on of how Scripture texts were to be read and sung, and what they meant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the [[Renaissance]] took hold in Europe, great interest was shown in the rediscovering both of the Greek classics, entailing the renewed study of Greek for this purpose, and the study of Hebrew language. Here now was the possibility for many scholars, and the emerging Protestant ones among them, to study the Hebrew Scriptures directly in the original language instead of the necessity of working through the Greek ([[Septuagint]]) and Latin ([[Vulgate]]) translations. But the Hebrew source resorted to by these scholars was the [[Masoretic]] text - following the School of Jamnia - without the Apocrypha. From then on, the heritage and perspective of the Protestant Reformation churches was that the Bible excluded the Apocrypha, though some of the churches would use the Apocrypha as &amp;quot;secondary&amp;quot; readings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Talmud===&lt;br /&gt;
In Israel, there arose a literature, mainly in the common Hebrew of the day. It is known as the Mishna (&amp;quot;secondary&amp;quot;). This was primarily the recordings of discussions of Biblical laws with view to application to the present life and experience of Jews in Israel and in the [[diaspora]]. Changing conditions required more current applications. The Mishna developed over four centuries (200 B.C. to 200 A.D.) and is divided into 6 orders, numerous tractates, and smaller units (mishnayot). Most of the Mishna is comprised of &amp;quot;''Halakha''&amp;quot;- that is, legal discussions, decisions, having, in many cases, enforceable applications either by the Jewish community directly or by the Roman or otherwise authorities. The non legal aspects of the Mishna - the anecdotes, stories, remembrances of the rabbinic lives, etc. are called ''[[Aggadah]]'' (&amp;quot;the telling&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palestinian Hebrew Mishna, having spread to Mesopotamia, came to be regulatory to the Babylonian Jews, and, as the Mishna had become a &amp;quot;commentary&amp;quot; on the Hebrew Bible, so the Babylonian Jews developed a commentary on the Mishna itself. This was called the Gemara (&amp;quot;completion&amp;quot;) and is in their own language, [[Aramaic]]. The formation of the Gemara took from 200 A.D. to 500 A.D. The whole Talmud then was a work of 700 years. The Mishna and the Gemara together is called the Talmud (&amp;quot;the Learning&amp;quot;). The Talmud then became regulatory until modern times for Jewish life elsewhere with but a few non-mainstream groups not accepting it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The process of G-d sanctioned and ordained commentary (the Talmud) on the Scriptures is a legacy of the one movement that survived the first century Roman destruction of the temple and Jewish authority in Israel. The [[Saduccees]] disappeared as did the [[Essenes]] and the Herodians. But not so the [[Pharisees]]. The Pharisees believed that with the written Torah given to Moses on Sinai, there was also an Oral Torah given to him, by which the written was to be interpreted and applied. According to this tradition this Oral Torah was transmitted to others - Joshua, then the seventy, the prophets, and then to certain pairs (Zugot) finally finding its expression through the discussions and decisions embodied in the Talmudic literature. Through this the Jews created over 600 laws that they had to obey. Having a &amp;quot;portable&amp;quot; law and, so to speak, a &amp;quot;constitution&amp;quot; in the Talmud, Jews then were able to survive as Jews when they no longer had a land to live in and define them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dietary laws==&lt;br /&gt;
Observant Jews follow a strict and complex set of rules governing what they may eat and drink. Permissible foods are called ''[[kosher]].'' Per Biblical commandments, only animals that chew their cud and have cloven hooves may be eaten and they must be properly slaughtered. Additionally, all birds other than &amp;quot;birds of prey&amp;quot; are kosher, so long as they are properly slaughtered. Anything which comes from the sea must have fins and scales. According to most traditions, dairy products cannot be mixed with meat from animals or birds. Vegetables must be checked for insects, as insects are considered &amp;quot;treyf,&amp;quot; meaning not kosher. Additional rules apply during [[Pesach]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Life cycle==&lt;br /&gt;
Jewish boys are circumcised eight days after birth, in a ceremony called a bris where the circumcision is performed by a specially trained rabbi, termed a moyl. They become adults for religious purposes when they turn 13, an event marked by a ceremony called a [[Bar Mitzvah]]. Similar ceremonies for girls when they turn 12, called [[Bat Mitzvah]], were introduced in the 20th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Jewish law]] only recognizes marriages between Jews. [[Divorce]] is permitted, but there are exacting rules that must be followed for the divorce to be valid, including the husband presenting a bill of divorce (''Get'') to his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jewish law requires bodies to be buried promptly, preferably no later than the day after death. [[Cremation]] is not permitted. There are prescribed stages of [[mourning]] for the first year after the death of a close relative (parent, sibling, spouse of child). The anniversary of such a death is observed with gifts to [[charity]] and the recitation of a prayer, ''[[Kaddish]],'' praising God's name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jewish Identity==&lt;br /&gt;
Definitions of Jewish identity have changed over the years, and among the various Jewish religious and cultural groupings. Whereas, the Old Testament, stresses the importance of the male side of the family for the most important aspects of cultural decision and prerogatives, thus furthering identity through the Father (male) and his clan, present Orthodox Jewish identity is defined as coming through the mother. If the mother is Jewish, regardless of the father's religion, then the child is Jewish. Reformed Judaism disregards the Orthodox Jewish definition and stresses that Judaism is equally applicable as a religious designation whether through the mother or the father, in line with de-emphasizing the racial, cultural, and genetic background in favor of stressing the ethical content in Judaism. This is in line with Reform Judaism's stress on equality between the sects even in the house of worship. The Orthodox Jewish emphasis on the parentage through the mother as constituting Jewish identity, has brought about paradox and contradiction with Judaism's own sources. Whereas it is clear from Scripture that faith in the revealed will of God and His movement in History is what constituted the people, starting from Abraham, as a People, and then as a Nation and the formation, consequently, of identity, Orthodox Judaism recognizes as Jews those who are atheistic or agnostic, free thinkers, repudiators of all religious, and even those who have become members of other religions. These are considered still Jewish, howbeit, Jews who are not good Jews. The only exception possibly in the Jewish conception of acceptability under the definition of &amp;quot;Jewish&amp;quot; are Jews who have become Christians or members of [[Messianic Judaism]]. Yet, even these, though considered apostate, are considered Halakhically (according to Jewish orthodox religious law) as being Jewish. The modern state of Israel exhibits a contradiction in the question of Jewish identity. Orthodoxy is the accepted form of Judaism, and consequently, a non Jew having converted to Judaism under Reformed Jewish rite or Conservative Jewish rite are not considered Jewish for purposes of becoming citizens of Israel under Israel's Right of Return law. But neither are Messianic Jews eligible (Israeli Supreme Court decision) for citizenship under the Law of Return, even if they be born to a Jewish mother. This is in violation of halakhic definition but is in accord with common Israeli sentiment. What is rapidly being destroyed in the modern state of Israel and which does hearken back to the predominant Biblical definition is the purely racial and cultural categorizing as to who might be considered a Jew. This is because of the immensity and varliagation in the origins of new immigrants to Israel - Ethiopia (Falasha origin), Iraq (6th cent. exile from Jerusalem), Turkey and Greece (1492 expulsion from Spain origin), Argentinia, China, India (both the long known B'nei Israel and the recently emerged B'nei Menasha of the Northern Kingdom dispersion), the former Soviet Union, the United States, Yemen (Himyaritic Kingdom conversion origin), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[What is Torah, what is Talmud]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jewish communities in America]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Israel]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Israel Tourism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Synagogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Orthodox Judaism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Passover Seder]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Singing the Hebrew Scriptures]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hebrew]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Aramaic]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Aramaic Judaism, Jewish Aramaic Christianity, and John 1:1]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Aramaic Church]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Adiabene]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Had Gadya]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kabbalah]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kaddish]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Midrash]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Targum]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Christians and the Law of Moses: an essay]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[The Sign of the Cross: of Jewish Origin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Essay: The earliest Christian Church, a prison in Armageddon]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jewish Biblical way of interpretation: a solution for New Testament understanding]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[New Testament understanding through the Jewish perspective]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Inspiration of Holy Scripture: An Eastern Christian and Jewish Perspective]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Messianic Judaism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Messiah]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jewish persecution]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Suicide bomber: a personal account]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jewish holidays]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jewish philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Gallery of Jewish Painting]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Liberal Judaism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Judaism and Islam]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Atheism vs. Judaism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rothschild family]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External links==&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/jewish/jewishsbook.html Internet Jewish History Sourcebook]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/ Jewish Virtual Library]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jewfaq.org/index.htm Judaism 101] Tracey R Rich.&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.jewishstudies.virtualave.net/ Academic Jewish Studies Internet Directory]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.AskMoses.com AskMoses.com for questions about Judaism]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.Chabad.org Chabad's Website]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.aim.org/wls/category/jews/ What Liberals Say - Category: Jews], [[Accuracy In Media]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.aish.com Aish.com/]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.beingjewish.com/ BeingJewish.com]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://jewishanswers.com/ JewishAnswers.com]  &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://torah.org/ Torah.org] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://simpletoremember.com SimpleToRemember.com] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://njop.org National Jewish Outreach Program (outreaches to assimilated Jews)] &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://ArtScroll.com ArtScroll.com]  &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://Shamash.org Shamash.org]  &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://shemayisrael.com/ ShemaYisrael.com]  &lt;br /&gt;
* [http://jewishworldreview.com/ JewishWorldReview.com]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://heebmagazine.com/ Heeb magazine.] The New Jew Review.&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://bertschlossberg.blogspot.com/ Turkey's Islamic scholar, Rabbi Meir Lau, and Cain speechless before Abel]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://bertschlossberg.blogspot.de/2013/03/then-from-egypt-to-israel-now-from.html Then, from Egypt to Israel: Now, from Russia and the U.S.]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://bertschlossberg.blogspot.de/2013/04/dear-people-this-may-seem-to-you-to-be.html Under the &amp;quot;Pillar of a Cloud&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://bertschlossberg.blogspot.de/2013/03/music-form-heaven-to-bible-to-mike-back.html Music from Heaven, to the Bible, to the Mike, and back to heaven]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Judaism|*]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Religion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Old Testament]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured articles]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>XeverBradford</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Vietnam_War&amp;diff=1611199</id>
		<title>Vietnam War</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Vietnam_War&amp;diff=1611199"/>
		<updated>2020-01-06T02:25:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;XeverBradford: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{War&lt;br /&gt;
| image       =SaigonFall.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| conflict    = &lt;br /&gt;
| date        =1959-1975&lt;br /&gt;
| location    =[[Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
| combatant1  ='''Anticommunist Forces'''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[South Vietnam]]&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[United States]]&lt;br /&gt;
| combatant2  ='''Communist Forces'''&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[North Vietnam]]&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[Khmer Rouge]]&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[Pathet Lao]]&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[Viet Cong]]&lt;br /&gt;
| commander1  = [[Ngo Dinh Diem]] &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; [[John F. Kennedy]]&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[Lyndon Johnson]]&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[Robert McNamara]]&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;[[William Westmoreland]] &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; [[Richard Nixon]]&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Nguyen Van Thieu&lt;br /&gt;
| commander2  = [[Ho Chi Minh]]&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Le Duan&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Hoang Van Thai&lt;br /&gt;
| strength1   = &lt;br /&gt;
| strength2   = &lt;br /&gt;
| casualties1 = &lt;br /&gt;
| casualties2 = &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:SaigonFall.jpg|thumb|South Vietnamese residents flee [[Saigon]], as North Vietnamese forces enter the city.]]&lt;br /&gt;
The '''Vietnam War,''' also known as the Second Indochina War or The American War (in Vietnam), was fought principally between [[North Vietnamese]] [[Communist]] troops and [[South Vietnamese]] forces supported by American soldiers.  The war was basically a fight over whether South Vietnam should have an [[Atheism|atheistic]], Communist government, a &amp;quot;hot war&amp;quot; in the ongoing [[Cold War]] between the US and the Soviets. Officially, Vietnam is an atheist state.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jan Dodd, Mark Lewis, Ron Emmons. The Rough Guide to Vietnam, Vol. 4, 2003. p. 509: &amp;quot;After 1975, the Marxist-Leninist government of reunified Vietnam declared the state atheist while theoretically allowing people the right to practice their religion under the constitution.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The war was in progress more or less continuously since the surrender of [[Japan]], which occupied Vietnam during [[World War II]], in 1945.  [[Ho Chi Minh]], an operative of the [[Comintern]] (the Soviet organization charged with promoting Marxist–Leninist revolution around the world),&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.triumphforsaken.com/index.php?pr=Excerpt Triumph Forsaken], book by [[Mike Moyar]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; led the movement for a unified, [[Communist]] Vietnam from 1941 on. He served as the dictator of North Vietnam until the late fifties, though he remained the figurehead president. He remained a popular icon of the New Left around the world, despite heading a totalitarian dictatorship and murdering hundreds of thousands of people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prelude==&lt;br /&gt;
During World War II the Japanese occupied Vietnam and disarmed the French. With the vacuum caused by the defeat of Japan, an opportunity arose for the Communists to declare the &amp;quot;independence&amp;quot; of Vietnam in 1945. No nation recognized the new regime and the French returned and swept it away, with remnants hiding in the mountains. The [[United States]] backed France and its puppet emperor Bao Dai. [[Ho Chi Minh]] began a campaign to fight a weakened France and seize independence through force.  France's economy was shattered by the war and so by 1953, 80% of the money and material used by Bao Dai's troops came from the United States.  Nonetheless, in early 1954 French were defeated at the [[Battle of Dien Bien Phu]] over many months when the fortress was overrun by a well-forged Vietnamese fighting force.  More than 500,000 Vietnamese died in this conflict with France (the First Indochina War).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French sued for peace at talks in [[Geneva]], the upshot of which was the creation of four independent countries in their former colony of [[Indochina]]:  [[Cambodia]], [[Laos]], [[North Vietnam]] and [[South Vietnam]].  North Vietnam was run by Ho Chi Minh as a totalitarian Communist dictatorship, while the South was run based on the Western model.  Neither side respected the legitimacy of the other; as a consequence, the division was widely regarded as temporary. A British diplomat suggested that free elections be held in the North and South to determine the future of a unified Vietnam. South Vietnam consistently opposed such arguments on the grounds that free elections were impossible in the communist North.   The United States was willing to accept free elections and a reunified Vietnam, Communist-led and hostile to China.  Indeed, US officials ''favored'' such a default outcome; they listed it in secret communications never intended for public consumption (but released in the Pentagon Papers) under the heading &amp;quot;advantages.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Pentagon Papers (Beacon Press, 1971), vol. 3, p661.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  The US gradually intervened, due to the insistence of the North on a campaign of military aggression, as part of its wider Cold War strategy of containment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A unity government was established in Laos, and the US was firmly committed to defending South Vietnam from conquest.  Huge numbers of North Vietnamese desperately fled to the South for freedom.  Cambodia was neutral and united behind the rule of Sihanouk.  Despite repeated diplomatic efforts by the US to bring about a peaceful regional settlement; Hanoi became increasingly convinced that the revolution could be spread throughout Indochina only by force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The North Vietnamese Terror===&lt;br /&gt;
During the twenties and thirties, Communist forces waged an insurrection of mass murder and terrorism in an effort to seize power in Vietnam. The communist Viet Minh collaborated with French colonial forces to massacre supporters of the Vietnamese nationalist movements in the forties. When the Viet Minh went to war against France they continued their campaign to wipe out the nationalist groups.  (America refused to back the French against the communists until 1950.)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert F. Turner, Vietnamese Communism: Its Origins and Development (Hoover Institution Press, 1975), pp57-9, 67-9, 74 and “Myths of the Vietnam War,” Southeast Asian Perspectives, September 1972, pp14-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  The Japanese invasion of French Indochina proved to be a catalyst for Vietnamese independence, as it united the Vietnamese people behind the Communist resistance to imperial domination.  In 1953, Ho launched a &amp;quot;rent reduction&amp;quot; campaign in which communist planners decided to massacre 1 out of every 1,000 North Vietnamese.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alec Holcombe, [http://www.jstor.org/discover/10.1525/vs.2010.5.2.243?searchUrl=%2Faction%2FdoBasicSearch%3Ffilter%3Djid%253A10.2307%252Fj50000660%26Query%3Drent%2Breduction%26wc%3Don%26Search.x%3D0%26Search.y%3D0&amp;amp;Search=yes&amp;amp;uid=3739656&amp;amp;uid=367529381&amp;amp;uid=2134&amp;amp;uid=2&amp;amp;uid=70&amp;amp;uid=3&amp;amp;uid=3739256&amp;amp;uid=60&amp;amp;sid=21101672198221 Politburo's Directive Issued on May 4, 1953, on Some Special Issues regarding Mass Mobilization] ''Journal of Vietnamese Studies'', Vol. 5, No. 2 (Summer 2010), pp. 243-247, quoting a translated Politburo directive from May 4, 1953. This directive was published in Complete Collection of Party Documents (Van Kien Dang Toan Tap), a 54 volume work authorized by the Vietnamese Communist Party.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From mid 1953 to early 1956, the North Vietnamese Communists embarked on a ruthless &amp;quot;land reform&amp;quot; in which landowners, dissidents, and French collaborators were slaughtered en masse in a &amp;quot;genocide triggered by class discrimination.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;rfa.org&amp;quot;&amp;gt;http://www.rfa.org/english/news/vietnam_landreform-20060608.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Declassified Politburo documents confirm that 1 in 1,000 North Vietnamese (i.e., about 14,000 people) were the minimum quota targeted for execution during the earlier &amp;quot;rent reduction&amp;quot; campaign; the number killed during the multiple stages of the considerably more radical &amp;quot;land reform&amp;quot; was probably many times greater.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Alec Holcombe, [http://www.jstor.org/discover/10.1525/vs.2010.5.2.243?searchUrl=%2Faction%2FdoBasicSearch%3Ffilter%3Djid%253A10.2307%252Fj50000660%26Query%3Drent%2Breduction%26wc%3Don%26Search.x%3D0%26Search.y%3D0&amp;amp;Search=yes&amp;amp;uid=3739656&amp;amp;uid=367529381&amp;amp;uid=2134&amp;amp;uid=2&amp;amp;uid=70&amp;amp;uid=3&amp;amp;uid=3739256&amp;amp;uid=60&amp;amp;sid=21101672198221 Politburo's Directive Issued on May 4, 1953, on Some Special Issues regarding Mass Mobilization] ''Journal of Vietnamese Studies'', Vol. 5, No. 2 (Summer 2010), pp. 243-247, quoting a translated Politburo directive from May 4, 1953. This directive was published in [http://www.jstor.org/discover/10.1525/vs.2010.5.2.225?uid=3739656&amp;amp;uid=367529381&amp;amp;uid=2134&amp;amp;uid=2&amp;amp;uid=70&amp;amp;uid=3&amp;amp;uid=3739256&amp;amp;uid=60&amp;amp;sid=21101672298091 Complete Collection of Party Documents] (Van Kien Dang Toan Tap), a 54 volume work authorized by the Vietnamese Communist Party.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In 1957, during its &amp;quot;Rectification of Errors&amp;quot; campaign, North Vietnam admitted that it had wrongly executed about 15,000 communist cadre during the &amp;quot;land reform&amp;quot;, and that 30% of the &amp;quot;landlords&amp;quot; executed were party members; i.e., that about 50,000 people were executed in total.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;''Nhan Dan,'' August 13, 1957.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;''Time,'' July 1, 1957, p. 13, says they were given a proper burial.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gittinger, J. Price, [http://www.jstor.org/discover/10.2307/3024603?uid=3739656&amp;amp;uid=2134&amp;amp;uid=367529391&amp;amp;uid=2&amp;amp;uid=70&amp;amp;uid=3&amp;amp;uid=367529381&amp;amp;uid=3739256&amp;amp;uid=60&amp;amp;sid=21101618662091 &amp;quot;Communist Land Policy in Viet Nam&amp;quot;], ''Far Eastern Survey'', Vol. 29, No. 8, 1957, p. 118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lam Thanh Liem (1990), [http://www.paulbogdanor.com/left/vietnam/landreform.html &amp;quot;Chinh sach cai cach ruong dat cua Ho Chi Minh: sai lam hay toi ac?&amp;quot;] in Jean-Francois Revel et al., ''Ho Chi Minh'', Nam A, pp. 179-214. &amp;quot;Vo Nhan Tri found and read a top-secret report on the number of communist cadres falsely accused and executed: 15,000.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Lam Thanh Liem, a major authority on land issues in Vietnam, conducted multiple interviews in which communist cadres independently confirmed that 20-30% of those executed were actually fellow communists, but gave higher estimates for executions ranging from 120,000 to 200,000.  Such figures match the &amp;quot;nearly 150,000 houses and huts which were allocated to new occupants&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lam Thanh Liem (1990), [http://www.paulbogdanor.com/left/vietnam/landreform.html &amp;quot;Chinh sach cai cach ruong dat cua Ho Chi Minh: sai lam hay toi ac?&amp;quot;] in Jean-Francois Revel et al., ''Ho Chi Minh'', Nam A, pp. 179-214.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dommen, Arthur J. (2001), [https://books.google.com/books?id=MauWlUjuWNsC&amp;amp;pg=PA340#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false ''The Indochinese Experience of the French and the Americans''], Indiana University Press, p. 340, quotes comparable figures for communist cadre executed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Official records from the time suggest that 172,008 &amp;quot;landlords&amp;quot; were killed during the &amp;quot;land reform&amp;quot;, of whom 123,266 (71.66%) were later found to be wrongly classified.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;''The History of the Vietnamese Economy'' (2005), Vol. 2, edited by Dang Phong of the Institute of Economy, Vietnamese Institute of Social Sciences.  Landlords were classified as 5.68% of the population, but only a fraction of them were killed.  These figures are proportionally comparable to those for China's land reform, in which millions of &amp;quot;landlords&amp;quot; were slaughtered.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  The full death toll was even greater because victims' families starved to death under the &amp;quot;policy of isolation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;''Nhan Vhan,'' November 5, 1956:  &amp;quot;In the agrarian reform, illegal arrests, imprisonments, investigations (with barbarous torture), executions, requisitions of property, and '''the quarantining of landowners’ houses''' (or houses of peasants wrongly classified as landowners), which left innocent children to die of starvation, are not exclusively due to the shortcomings of the leadership, but also due to the lack of a complete legal code. If the cadres had felt that they were closely observed by the god of justice... calamities might have been avoided for the masses.&amp;quot; Nhan Vhan was one of the best-known opposition periodicals that was allowed during the three-month period of relative intellectual freedom in the fall of 1956, modeled on Mao's &amp;quot;Hundred Flowers&amp;quot; campaign.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  As communist defector Le Xuan Giao explained:  &amp;quot;There was nothing worse than the starvation of the children in a family whose parents were under the control of a land reform team.  They isolated the house, and the people who lived there would starve.  The children were all innocent.  There was nothing worse than that.  They wanted to see the whole family dead.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Turner&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Turner, Robert F.  [http://www.paulbogdanor.com/deniers/vietnam/turner.pdf &amp;quot;Expert Punctures 'No Bloodbath' Myth&amp;quot;].  ''[[Human Events]],'' November 11, 1972.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1959, Hanoi's politburo received a series of reports indicating that even though the North had been directing a phase one guerrilla insurgency in the South for two years, the South was socially and economically out-pacing the North. &amp;quot;By Tet of 1959,&amp;quot; [[William Colby]] writes in his book, ''Lost Victory'', &amp;quot;it was plain that a nationalist and non-Communist Vietnam was firmly established. It was also becoming apparent that its future was, if anything, more promising than the gray and regimented society in the North.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;vietnam.ttu.edu&amp;quot;&amp;gt;http://www.vietnam.ttu.edu/events/1996_Symposium/96papers/story.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response, the North decided to rapidly escalate the campaign to conquer South Vietnam, Laos, and Cambodia using the Ho Chi Minh trail.  To &amp;quot;hide&amp;quot; the fact that &amp;quot;there had been an invasion from the North,&amp;quot; as one North Vietnamese commander openly admitted, seemingly indigenous forces were deployed in the initial phases of the conflict.  Originally part of the [[Vietminh]] and honorary branches of the North Vietnamese army; groups of Cambodian (the [[Khmer Rouge]]), Laotian (the Pathet Lao), and South Vietnamese (the [[Vietcong]]) Communists were dispatched by the North to overthrow the governments of their respective countries.  Thousands of North Vietnamese troops overtly aided them by providing arms and training, and by invading and occupying large chunks of Cambodia and Laos to assist them.  By 1961 northern Communists were assassinating one hundred southern hamlet, village, and/or district officials each month. By 1962 that figure had grown to one thousand per month.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;vietnam.ttu.edu&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atrocities escalated rapidly with no end in sight.  By 1965, the guerilla war was largely over, and the army of North Vietnam was using conventional warfare to try and overrun Cambodia and South Vietnam.  The US began sending military advisors to South Vietnam in 1950.  By 1965, it reluctantly decided to commit combat troops to prevent a Communist takeover.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Viet Cong massacres were described as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The village chief and his wife were distraught. One of their children, a seven-year-old boy, had been missing for four days. They were terrified, they explained to Marine Lt. Gen. Lewis W. Walt, because they believed he had been captured by the Vietcong.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, the boy came out of the jungle and ran across the rice paddies toward the village. He was crying. His mother ran to him and swept him up in her arms. Both of his hands had been cut off, and there was a sign around his neck, a message to his father: if he or anyone else in the village dared go to the polls during the upcoming elections, something worse would happen to the rest of his children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The VC delivered a similar warning to the residents of a hamlet not far from Danang. All were herded before the home of their chief. While they and the chief’s pregnant wife and four children were forced to look on, the chief’s tongue was cut out. Then his genital organs were sliced off and sewn inside his bloody mouth. As he died, the VC went to work on his wife, slashing open her womb. Then, the nine-year-old son: a bamboo lance was rammed through one ear and out the other. Two more of the chief’s children were murdered the same way. The VC did not harm the five-year-old daughter — not physically: they simply left her crying, holding her dead mother’s hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Walt tells of his arrival at a district headquarters the day after it had been overrun by VC and North Vietnamese army troops. Those South Vietnamese soldiers not killed in the battle had been tied up and shot through their mouths or the backs of their heads. Then their wives and children, including a number of two- and three-year-olds, had been brought into the street, disrobed, tortured and finally executed: their throats were cut; they were shot, beheaded, disemboweled. The mutilated bodies were draped on fences and hung with signs telling the rest of the community that if they continued to support the Saigon government and allied forces, they could look forward to the same fate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These atrocities are not isolated cases; they are typical. For this is the enemy’s way of warfare, clearly expressed in his combat policy in Vietnam. While the naive and anti-American throughout the world, cued by communist propaganda; have trumpeted against American “immorality” in the Vietnam war — aerial bombing, the use of [[napalm]], casualties caused by American combat action — daily and nightly for years, the communists have systematically authored history’s grisliest catalogue of barbarism. By the end of 1967, they had committed at least 100,000 acts of terror against the South Vietnamese people. The record is an endless litany of tortures, mutilations and murders that would have been instructive even to such as Adolf Hitler.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960, some 1,500 South Vietnamese civilians were killed and 700 abducted. By early 1965, the communists’ Radio Hanoi and Radio Liberation were able to boast that the VC had destroyed 7,559 South Vietnamese hamlets. By the end of 1967, 15,138 South Vietnamese civilians had been killed, 45,929 kidnapped. Few of the kidnapped were ever seen again.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.paulbogdanor.com/left/vietnam/hochiminh.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The War==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1958, North Vietnam launched an invasion of Laos.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://countrystudies.us/laos/24.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1959, by its own admission, North Vietnam decided on war in South Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
North Vietnam created the Viet Cong and sent 20,000 men to attack the South. In 1961, North&lt;br /&gt;
Vietnam used 30,000 troops to build invasion routes via Laos and Cambodia. North Vietnam&lt;br /&gt;
later admitted that it “played a decisive role” in bringing to power the Pathet Lao in Laos and&lt;br /&gt;
the Khmer Rouge in Cambodia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Economist, February 26, 1983; Washington Post, April 23, 1985.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Kennedy]] administration, which had repeatedly intervened to halt right-wing coups, acquiesced in November 1963 to the overthrow of the weak South Vietnam leader Diem by a coalition of generals.  President Nixon would later characterize this decision as a catastrophic betrayal of an ally that contributed to the ultimate disintegration of South Vietnam. The ''casus belli'' for full combat intervention by the United States was an exaggerated confrontation between North Vietnamese P4 torpedo boats and the USS Maddox on August 2, 1964 and a second alleged attack by North Vietnam on August 4, 1964 which involved both the USS Maddox and USS Turner Joy; the events became known as the &amp;quot;[[Gulf of Tonkin incident]]&amp;quot;. Shortly thereafter, President Johnson got Congress to pass the &amp;quot;[[Gulf of Tonkin Resolution]]&amp;quot;. President Johnson then deployed US military forces for warfare against North Vietnam. He had the US respond with a massive bombing campaign called &amp;quot;Operation Rolling Thunder&amp;quot;. Although a swift victory over North Vietnam would have taken a matter of months, the risk of Chinese intervention was considered too great to accept.  Thus, Vietnam was fought to avoid &amp;quot;another Korea&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President Johnson, a tormented but ultimately sincere man, could not bear the burden of the war.  His incoherent war policy, combined with the lies and deceptions he employed to sell it, resulted in a loss of public faith in his honesty.  He began to doubt himself, while his incompetent administration, exemplified by [[Robert McNamara]], began to have doubts about the morality of US policy.  Many of them would join the anti-war movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Richard Nixon was subsequently elected President on a pledge to end the war by ''prosecuting'' it.  His shrewd diplomacy, backed with the immense intellect of his National Security Advisor and Secretary of State, [[Henry Kissinger]], hoped to negotiate an end to the war through a show of force.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Sihanouk designated all insurgents &amp;quot;red Khmers,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Khmer Rouge,&amp;quot; in reality there were two main indigenous insurgent groups.  One was the Khmer Viet Minh, modeled on the Pathet Lao, that Hanoi held total political authority over.  The other was called the Khmer Krahom, a fanatical Maoist cult that would soon be led by one Saloth Sar, who would later become infamous for his genocidal brutality under his assumed name, Pol Pot.  Both traced their roots back to a common cadre trained by Ho Chi Minh in China from 1925-30.  At Geneva, Hanoi had attempted to secure a KVM &amp;quot;zone&amp;quot; in northeastern Cambodia that would have been modeled on the Pathet Lao zone they secured in Laos.  This amounted to an attempt to divide Cambodia into Communist and non-Communist halves, like Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 1968, the KK had 14-15,000 fighters, while the KVM had 12,000.  North Vietnam had invaded and occupied large chunks of Cambodia.  Nearly half of the country was faced with North Vietnamese or other Communist occupation.  The Viet Cong was active in the country with about 30,000 troops, and worked with the KVM to launch invasions of Cambodia from North Vietnam.  The North Vietnamese had 60,000 troops on Cambodian soil.  This would be the equivalent in the United States of nearly 4 million armed and organized troops from Mexico and Canada overrunning most of the country.  These figures are from 10 months prior to the start of any US bombing, which began in late 1968 under President Johnson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 1969, the North had accelerated its long-term plan, dubbed &amp;quot;Campaign X,&amp;quot; to conquer Cambodia.  By 1970, it had the supply lines, troops, and logistical support necessary to force the collapse of Cambodia.  Sihanouk had long done little to disguise his support for the North Vietnamese Communists, but now he grew afraid.  &amp;quot;Hanoi,&amp;quot; he said, &amp;quot;could easily force the collapse of both Cambodia and what is left of Laos if it was not faced with American opposition.&amp;quot;  Therefore, he encouraged the Americans to bomb KK, KVM, VC, and North Vietnamese &amp;quot;sanctuaries&amp;quot; in Cambodia so as to send Hanoi a message that it had better back down immediately.  Demographic evidence indicates that the US bombings of Cambodia, especially the Menu bombings, ultimately killed about 40,000 Cambodian combatants and civilians.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marek Sliwinski, Le Génocide Khmer Rouge: Une Analyse Démographique (L’Harmattan, 1995), pp41-8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Some estimates go as high as 100,000 killed by the bombing.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.yale.edu/cgp/Walrus_CambodiaBombing_OCT06.pdf&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Many leftists opposed to the war considered the bombing to be a war crime.  The Khmer Rouge claimed that 600-800,000 died in the war,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;paulbogdanor.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;http://www.paulbogdanor.com/200chomskylies.pdf&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is about three times the real figure,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marek Sliwinski, Le Génocide Khmer Rouge: Une Analyse Démographique&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and [[far-left]] activists such as [[Noam Chomsky]] have not only embraced these numbers but also attributed all of the deaths to American bombing and thus implied that the Khmer Rouge ''underestimated'' the full toll from the war&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;paulbogdanor.com&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;—despite the demographic impossibility of their assertions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1970, North Vietnamese troops invaded and attempted to overrun the entire country of Cambodia at the request of the indigenous Communist forces, who had surrounded the capital and hoped one small push would be enough to overthrow the weak Lon Nol regime.  Nixon responded forcefully with an incursion and bombing campaign to force the North Vietnamese out.  Justifying his actions, he stated: &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cambodia, a small country of 7 million [actually 8 million] people, has been a neutral nation since the Geneva agreement of 1954 - an agreement, incidentally, which was signed by the Government of North Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
American policy since then has been to scrupulously respect the neutrality of the Cambodian people. We have maintained a skeleton diplomatic mission of fewer than 15 in Cambodia's capital, and that only since last August. For the previous 4 years, from 1965 to 1969, we did not have any diplomatic mission whatever in Cambodia. And for the past 5 years, we have provided no military assistance whatever and no economic assistance to Cambodia.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
North Vietnam, however, has not respected that neutrality.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For the past 5 years - as indicated on this map that you see here - North Vietnam has occupied military sanctuaries all along the Cambodian frontier with South Vietnam. Some of these extend up to 20 miles into Cambodia. The sanctuaries are in red and, as you note, they are on both sides of the border. They are used for hit and run attacks on American and South Vietnamese forces in South Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
These Communist occupied territories contain major base camps, training sites, logistics facilities, weapons and ammunition factories, airstrips, and prisoner-of-war compounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For 5 years, neither the United States nor South Vietnam has moved against these enemy sanctuaries because we did not wish to violate the territory of a neutral nation. Even after the Vietnamese Communists began to expand these sanctuaries 4 weeks ago, we counseled patience to our South Vietnamese allies and imposed restraints on our own commanders.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to our policy, the enemy in the past 2 weeks has stepped up his guerrilla actions and he is concentrating his main forces in these sanctuaries that you see on this map where they are building up to launch massive attacks on our forces and those of South Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
North Vietnam in the last 2 weeks has stripped away all pretense of respecting the sovereignty or the neutrality of Cambodia. Thousands of their soldiers are invading the country from the sanctuaries; they are encircling the capital of Phnom Penh. Coming from these sanctuaries, as you see here, they have moved into Cambodia and are encircling the capital.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.mekong.net/cambodia/nixon430.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although North Vietnam would invade and annex South Vietnam and invade, occupy, force the collapse of and establish total political control over Laos; it would ultimately fail to meet this objective in Cambodia.  Though it supported, or rather offered support to, the KK; its goal of directly establishing political control over Cambodia would not be reached until 1979.  Some commentators, like William Shawcross, have controversially argued that the US bombing, by forcing out the North Vietnamese, helped to create the conditions that allowed Pol Pot to come to power.  Shawcross and others have also claimed that the US bombing was the main propaganda tool used to recruit members for the KK, and that it helped radicalize the Cambodian populace and swell the ranks of the Communists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documents uncovered from the Soviet archives after 1991 reveal that the North Vietnamese invasion of Cambodia in 1970 was launched at the explicit request of the Khmer Rouge and negotiated by Pol Pot's then second in command, Nuon Chea.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dmitry Mosyakov, “The Khmer Rouge and the Vietnamese Communists: A History of Their Relations as Told in the Soviet Archives,” in Susan E. Cook, ed., Genocide in Cambodia and Rwanda (Yale Genocide Studies Program Monograph Series No. 1, 2004), p54ff.  Availible online at: http://128.36.236.77/workpaper/pdfs/GS20.pdf  &amp;quot;In April–May 1970, many North Vietnamese forces entered Cambodia in response to the call for help addressed to Vietnam not by Pol Pot, but by his deputy Nuon Chea. Nguyen Co Thach recalls: “Nuon Chea has asked for help and we have liberated five provinces of Cambodia in ten days.”&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Nixon came into office, there were more than 500,000 U.S. troops in Vietnam, and their number was increasing.  Hanoi insisted that to obtain a cease-fire, the U.S. had to meet two preconditions: First, the U.S. had to overthrow the South Vietnamese government, disband its police and army and replace it with a communist-dominated government. Second, it had to establish an unconditional timetable for the withdrawal of its forces, to be carried out regardless of subsequent negotiations or how long they might last. The presence of North Vietnamese troops in Laos and Cambodia was declared not an appropriate subject for negotiations.   Between 1969 and 1972, he withdrew 515,000 American troops, ended American ground combat in 1971 and reduced American casualties by nearly 90%.  According to Kissinger, &amp;quot;a breakthrough occurred in 1972 because the administration's strategic design finally came together in its retaliation for the North Vietnamese spring offensive. When the U.S. mined North Vietnam's harbors, Hanoi found itself isolated because, as a result of the opening to China in 1971 and the summit in 1972, Beijing and the Soviet Union stood aside. Hanoi's offensive was defeated on the ground entirely by South Vietnamese forces assisted by U.S. air power.  Faced with a military setback and diplomatic isolation, Le Duc Tho, Hanoi's principal negotiator, abandoned Hanoi's 1969 terms in October 1972. He accepted conditions publicly put forward by Nixon in January 1972 -- and decried as unachievable in the U.S. domestic debate. The terms of the resulting Paris peace agreement were an unconditional cease-fire and release of prisoners; continuation of the existing South Vietnamese government; continued U.S. economic and military help for it; no further infiltration of North Vietnamese forces; withdrawal of the remaining U.S. forces; and withdrawal of North Vietnamese forces from Laos and Cambodia.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://articles.latimes.com/2007/may/31/opinion/oe-kissinger31/2&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nixon brought about the first peace agreements between [[Israel]] and [[Egypt]], and dramatically lessened the scale of the bloodshed in Indochina.  For a time, it seemed peace might be within our reach.  Nixon was re-elected by a landslide in 1972.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Khmer Krahom fell under the control of its most fanatical members, led by Pol Pot and Ieng Sary.  They were beyond the control of Hanoi and sought to completely annihilate Cambodian society and restart from scratch.  When they besieged the capital again, the US again launched a bombing raid against Communist forces.  The US Seventh Air Force argued that the bombing prevented the fall of﻿ Phnom Penh in 1973 by killing 16,000 of 25,500 Khmer Rouge fighters besieging the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The communist leaders had expected that the ceasefire terms would favor their side. But Saigon, bolstered by a surge of U.S. aid received just before the ceasefire went into effect, began to roll back the Vietcong. The communists responded with a new strategy hammered out in a series of meetings in Hanoi in March 1973, according to the memoirs of Tran Van Tra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Vietcong's top commander, Trà participated in several of these meetings. With U.S. bombings suspended, work on the Ho Chi Minh Trail and other logistical structures could proceed unimpeded. Logistics would be upgraded until the North was in a position to launch a massive invasion of the South, projected for the 1975–1976 dry season. Trà calculated that this date would be Hanoi's last opportunity to strike before Saigon's army could be fully trained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1974, Congress voted not to enforce the commitments agreed to in the Paris Peace Accords.  Air support for Cambodia, South Vietnam, and Laos was cut off.  The military aid promised was scaled back or never materialized, and the North was allowed to resume support for the Khmer Rouge.  &amp;quot;After Nixon stepped down over Watergate,&amp;quot; said one Communist commander, &amp;quot;we knew we would win.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;grunt.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;http://www.grunt.com/scuttlebutt/corps-stories/vietnam/north.asp&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Without the logistical support provided by the Ho Chi Minh trail, the North would not have been able to launch an invasion of South Vietnam by 1975, which it predicted would be its &amp;quot;last chance&amp;quot; before the South was self-sufficiently able to defend itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;grunt.com&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;  The US canceled the bombing of Communist positions on the trail.  In Cambodia, last minute efforts on the part of the US to arrange for a peace settlement involving Sihanouk ended in failure.  When the US Congress vetoed [[Ford]]'s call for a resumption of air support in Cambodia, panic and a sense of doom filled the capital, which was mercilessly shelled for more than a year by the Communists.  President Ford openly predicted a &amp;quot;bloodbath&amp;quot; and stated that the Congress's decision to abandon Cambodia to the Khmer Rouge, in particular, would lead to &amp;quot;an unbelievable horror story&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.paulbogdanor.com/left/cambodia/bloodbath1.pdf&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  The US frantically abandoned Saigon, and the Pathet Lao advanced throughout Laos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aftermath==&lt;br /&gt;
Professor R.J. Rummel calculates that Communist Vietnam directly killed 1.7 million people from 1945 to 1987 in democide alone (not counting war casualties or boat people),&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.hawaii.edu/powerkills/SOD.CHAP6.HTM&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from a total range of 700,000 to 3.7 million murdered.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.hawaii.edu/powerkills/COM.TAB1.GIF&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Some 400,000 to 2.5 million of these were killed after 1975.  These figures include Laotians and Cambodians killed by Hanoi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phnom Penh, the capital of Cambodia, fell to followers of the Communist Party of Kampuchea, commonly known as the [[Khmer Rouge]], on April 17, 1975.  Over the next four years, the Khmer Rouge enacted a genocidal policy that would kill over one-fourth of all Cambodians, or more than 2 million people.  UN investigation reported 2–3 million dead, while UNICEF estimated 3 million had been killed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;William Shawcross, ''The Quality of Mercy: Cambodia, Holocaust, and Modern Conscience'' (Touchstone, 1985), p115-6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Demographic analysis by Patrick Heuveline suggests that between 1.17 and 3.42 million Cambodians were killed,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Heuveline, Patrick 2001&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Heuveline, Patrick (2001). &amp;quot;The Demographic Analysis of Mortality in Cambodia.&amp;quot; In Forced Migration and Mortality, eds. Holly E. Reed and Charles B. Keely. Washington, D.C.: National Academy Press.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while Marek Sliwinski estimates that 1.8 million is a conservative figure.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Marek Sliwinski 1995&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Marek Sliwinski, ''Le Génocide Khmer Rouge: Une Analyse Démographique'' (L'Harmattan, 1995).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;   Researcher Craig Etcheson of the Documentation Center of Cambodia suggests that the death toll was between 2 and 2.5 million, with a &amp;quot;most likely&amp;quot; figure of 2.2 million. After 5 years of researching grave sites, he concluded that &amp;quot;these mass graves contain the remains of 1,386,734 victims of execution&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Mekong.net_deaths&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite web|last=Sharp|first=Bruce|title=Counting Hell: The Death Toll of the Khmer Rouge Regime in Cambodia|date = April 1, 2005|url = http://www.mekong.net/cambodia/deaths.htm|accessdate =January 9, 2013}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even the Khmer Rouge acknowledged that 2 million had been killed—though they attributed those deaths to a subsequent Vietnamese invasion.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khieu Samphan, Interview, Time, March 10, 1980&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  By late 1979, UN and Red Cross officials were warning that another 2.25 million Cambodians faced death by starvation due to &amp;quot;the near destruction of Cambodian society under the regime of ousted Prime Minister Pol Pot,&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;New York Times, August 8, 1979.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;time.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;http://www.time.com/time/magazine/printout/0,8816,947511,00.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.time.com/time/magazine/printout/0,8816,912511,00.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who were saved by American and international aid.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vietnamese Communists, led by Le Duan, perpetrated a huge bloodbath in South Vietnam, murdering hundreds of thousands of South Vietnamese men, women, and children in cold blood. Up to 155,000 refugees fleeing the final NVA [[1975 Spring Offensive|Spring Offensive]] were killed or abducted on the road to [[Tuy Hoa]] in 1975.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wiesner, Louis, ''Victims and Survivors: Displaced Persons and Other War Victims in Viet-Nam, 1954-1975'' (Greenwood Press, 1988), pp. 318-9.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Sources have estimated that 165,000 South Vietnamese died in the re-education camps out of 2.5 million sent,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Desbarats&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Desbarats, Jacqueline.  [http://jim.com/repression.htm &amp;quot;Repression in the Socialist Republic of Vietnam: Executions and Population Relocation&amp;quot;], from ''The Vietnam Debate'' (1990) by John Morton Moore.  &amp;quot;We know now from a 1985 statement by Nguyen Co Tach that two and a half million, rather than one million, people went through reeducation....in fact, possibly more than 100,000 Vietnamese people were victims of extrajudicial executions in the last ten years....it is likely that, overall, at least one million Vietnamese were the victims of forced population transfers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anh Do and Hieu Tran Phan, [http://dartcenter.org/content/camp-z30-d-survivors Camp Z30-D: The Survivors], ''Orange County Register'', April 29, 2001.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  while the number executed could have been as high as 200,000&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al Santoli, ed., ''To Bear Any Burden'' (Indiana University Press, 1999), pp272, 292-3.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; (Jacqueline Desbarats estimates an absolute minimum of 100,000 executions&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Desbarats&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Morris, Stephen J. [http://www.paulbogdanor.com/left/vietnam/morris.pdf Glastnost and the Gulag: The Numbers Game], ''Vietnam Commentary'', May–June 1988.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;).  Victims were beheaded, eviscerated or buried alive.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jacqueline Desbarats and Karl D. Jackson, &amp;quot;Research Among Vietnamese Refugees Reveals a Bloodbath,&amp;quot; Wall Street Journal, April 22, 1985.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;   Rummel estimates that slave labor in the &amp;quot;New Economic Zones&amp;quot; caused 50,000 deaths (out of a total 1 million deported).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Desbarats&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Statistics of Vietnamese Democide&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Rummel, Rudolph, [http://www.hawaii.edu/powerkills/SOD.CHAP6.HTM Statistics of Vietnamese Democide], in his ''Statistics of Democide''.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  The number of [[boat people]] who died is estimated between 200,000 and 400,000, out of the 2.5 million that fled (according to the UN).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Associated Press, June 23, 1979; San Diego Union, July 20, 1986. See generally Nghia M. Vo (2006), ''The Vietnamese Boat People, 1954 and 1975-1992'', McFarland.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There were also tens of thousands of suicides after the North Vietnamese take-over.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Le Thi Anh, &amp;quot;The New Vietnam&amp;quot;, ''[[National Review]]'', April 29, 1977, estimated some 20,000 post-war mass suicides.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In 1988, Vietnam suffered a famine that afflicted millions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Crossette, Barbara, [https://www.nytimes.com/1988/05/15/world/hanoi-citing-famine-fears-seeks-emergency-aid.html?src=pm Hanoi, Citing Famine Fears, Seeks Emergency Aid], ''[[The New York Times]],'' May 15, 1988.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pathet Lao overthrew the Royalist Government of Laos in December 1975.  They established a Communist dictatorship known as the Lao People's Democratic Republic.  The Pathet Lao waged a campaign of genocide, exterminating an estimated over 100,000 Hmong tribespeople.  They inflicted massacres, terror bombing, concentration camps, and mass rape.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Forced Back and Forgotten (Lawyers’ Committee for Human Rights, 1989); and Jane Hamilton-Merrit, ''Tragic Mountains:  The Hmong, the Americans, and the Secret Wars for Laos'' (Indiana University Press, 1999)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  The Communists killed over 184,000 people in Laos altogether.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://users.erols.com/mwhite28/warstat5.htm#Lao75&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than 3 million people fled Vietnam, Cambodia, and Laos as “boat people,” about half of whom have been resettled by the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After repeated border clashes in 1978, Vietnam invaded Cambodia and ousted the Khmer Rouge, installing a puppet government headed by Khmer Rouge defector Heng Samrin.  From January until July 1979, according to [[CIA]] estimates, around 350,000 people were killed, primarily by Vietnam's refusal to allow foreign aid for a time.  In addition, a comparable number of people fled Cambodia for [[Thailand]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.mekong.net/cambodia/demcat.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  The toll from the entire famine over the years 1979-81 is estimated at about 500,000 dead (according to Etcheson).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;hawaii.edu&amp;quot;&amp;gt;http://www.hawaii.edu/powerkills/SOD.TAB4.1A.GIF&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Some 25-50,000 Vietnamese died in combat,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;users.erols.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;http://users.erols.com/mwhite28/warstat3.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while perhaps 100,000 Cambodian combatants and civilians died in the war itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;hawaii.edu&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;users.erols.com&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;  Tens of thousands more were killed by the Khmer Rouge, which controlled parts of the country late into 1979 and waged a guerilla war against the Vietnamese-backed government.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;hawaii.edu&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;  The total number of people killed by the Samrin regime in democide has never been clearly documented.  Rummel estimates 230,000;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;hawaii.edu&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; but this is mere guesswork.  As noted, scores of thousands more were killed in the civil war that followed the invasion and by Khmer Rouge guerillas.  Rummel believes that the full toll from this period could be in excess of one million.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.hawaii.edu/powerkills/SOD.CHAP4.HTM&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  This claim may be an exaggeration, but as is common in post-genocide societies, the population growth rate for Cambodia in the eighties was exceptionally high—which could have masked the full extent of the democide.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to the Soviet-backed Vietnamese invasion, China invaded Vietnam in 1979.  The two countries fought a brief border war, known as the Third Indochina War, which cost over 200,000 casualties, including some 30,000 deaths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1981, Pol Pot made his famous declaration denying guilt for the brutalities committed by the organization he led:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Pol Pot said that he knows that many people in the country hate him and think he’s responsible for the killings. He said that he knows many people died. When he said this he nearly broke down and cried. He said he must accept responsibility because the line was too far to the left, and because he didn’t keep proper track of what was going on. He said he was like the master in a house he didn’t know what the kids were up to, and that he trusted people too much. For example, he allowed [one person] to take care of central committee business for him, [another person] to take care of intellectuals, and [a third person] to take care of political education.... These were the people to whom he felt very close, and he trusted them completely. Then in the end ... they made a mess of everything.... They would tell him things that were not true, that everything was fine, that this person or that was a traitor. In the end they were the real traitors. The major problem had been cadres formed by the Vietnamese.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communist Vietnam's refusal to allow international food aid into Cambodia after 1979 so as to starve out whatever remained of the Khmer Rouge resistance nearly led to the mass death of millions of people from starvation and disease.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;time.com&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vietnam fought three more wars after 1975 and armed Communist insurgencies with billions of dollars in an attempt to overrun [[Thailand]] and [[Malaysia]]. In South Vietnam, a nightmarish police state was established based on the Stalinist model:  Political parties were outlawed; all music, books, literature, movies, and other media published prior to 1975 were banned completely; rationing, malnutrition, and famine ensued; ongoing class discrimination, xenophobic ethnic cleansing, and religious persecution continue to this day.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.paulbogdanor.com/left/vietnam/toai.pdf&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.paulbogdanor.com/left/vietnam/hoan.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.paulbogdanor.com/left/vietnam/morris.pdf&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.ocf.berkeley.edu/~sdenney/Vietnam-Reeducation-Camps-1982&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.ocf.berkeley.edu/~sdenney/SRV-Discrimination-1990&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The US and other Western countries covertly armed the non-Communist forces of Son Sann and Prince Sihanouk in an attempt to force out the Vietnamese troops occupying Cambodia.  These brave guerillas also engaged in extensive fighting with the Khmer Rouge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Far Eastern Economic Review, December 22, 1988&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  (See [[Reagan Doctrine]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Far from bringing peace, American defeat vastly increased the scale of the bloodshed in Indochina, as 3-4 million people were slaughtered in a bloodbath far surpassing the expectations of even the most fervent supporters of the war. Although North Vietnam agreed to &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot; in 1973; no one protested its subsequent invasion of South Vietnam, let alone Vietnam's wars with China, Laos, and Cambodia. The campuses were silent on the Holocaust in Cambodia, despite their hysterical response to the limited US incursion in 1970. The bloodbath received little media coverage at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidence exists that the United States left behind POWs in Vietnam when it withdrew, through the government denied such claims.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kirkwood, R. Cort (September 1, 2018). [https://www.thenewamerican.com/print-magazine/item/29825-evidence-of-pows-from-vietnam Evidence of POWs From Vietnam]. ''The New American''. Retrieved September 1, 2018.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;See also:&lt;br /&gt;
*Kirkwood, R. Cort (August 26, 2018). [https://www.thenewamerican.com/usnews/politics/item/29882-mccain-was-no-maverick-on-pows McCain Was No Maverick on POWs]. ''The New American''. Retrieved August 26, 2018.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Failure of US campaign to help the South===&lt;br /&gt;
Military, political, and social historians have ever after debated why the United States was unable to defeat the North Vietnamese.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
James Q. Wilson wrote: &amp;quot;First, Presidents Kennedy and Johnson both wanted to avoid losing Vietnam without waging a major war in Asia.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;When Richard Nixon became president, he wanted to end the war by pulling out American troops, and he did so. None of the three presidents wanted to win, but all wanted to report &amp;quot;progress.&amp;quot; All three administrations instructed military commanders always to report gains and rely on suspect body counts as a way of measuring progress. [http://www.opinionjournal.com/federation/feature/?id=110009203]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another factor was careerism of the officer corps. The number of officers in the US army grew disproportionately from the end of World War II, with a 1-in-15 ratio dropping to 1 in 6. Competition for promotions was handled badly by General Westmoreland, who permitted a six-month tour of duty for officers. This was hardly enough time to learn how to engage the enemy successfully, and gave rise to resentment among the largely working-class enlisted men. {{fact}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
America at first operated on the assumption that victory by body count was possible and would eventually bring the North Vietnamese to the peace table.  There were in fact peace negotiations following Operation Linebacker II in December 1972, but these succeeded mostly in giving the United States its prisoners back and time to withdraw from the fight.  It was simply impossible for the North Vietnamese leadership, which had been fighting in some form for 30 years, to imagine the indefinite existence of South Vietnam apart from unification under their rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cost of the War==&lt;br /&gt;
195,000-430,000 South Vietnamese civilians died in the war.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Lewy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lewy, Guenter (1978). ''America in Vietnam''. New York: Oxford University Press. Appendix 1, pp.450-453&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thayer, Thomas C (1985). ''War Without Fronts: The American Experience in Vietnam''. Boulder: Westview Press. Ch. 12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; 50,000-65,000 North Vietnamese civilians died in the war.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Lewy&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wiesner, Louis A. (1988). ''Victims and Survivors Displaced Persons and Other War Victims in Viet-Nam''. New York: Greenwood Press. p.310&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  The Army of the Republic of Vietnam lost between 171,331 and 220,357 men during the war.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Lewy&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thayer, Thomas C (1985). ''War Without Fronts: The American Experience in Vietnam''. Boulder: Westview Press. p.106.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The official US Department of Defense figure was 950,765 communist forces killed in Vietnam from 1965 to 1974. Defense Department officials believed that these body count figures need to be deflated by 30 percent. In addition, Guenter Lewy assumes that one-third of the reported &amp;quot;enemy&amp;quot; killed may have been civilians, concluding that the actual number of deaths of communist military forces was probably closer to 444,000.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Lewy&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; During the peak war years, almost a third of civilian deaths were the result of Viet Cong atrocities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guenter Lewy, America in Vietnam (Oxford University Press, 1978), pp272-3, 448-9.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Between 200,000 and 300,000 Cambodians died in the war,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Heuveline, Patrick 2001&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marek Sliwinski, Le Génocide Khmer Rouge: Une Analyse Démographique (L’Harmattan, 1995)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Banister, Judith, and Paige Johnson (1993). &amp;quot;After the Nightmare: The Population of Cambodia.&amp;quot; In Genocide and Democracy in Cambodia: The Khmer Rouge, the United Nations and the International Community, ed. Ben Kiernan. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Southeast Asia Studies.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; as well as 20,000 Laotians.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Small, Melvin &amp;amp; Joel David Singer, ''Resort to Arms: International and Civil Wars 1816–1980''.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the course of the war, the United States suffered 46,226 battle deaths with 153,311 wounded 5,486 missing and 10,326 non-battle deaths.  3.3 million troops fought over the course of the war, with the largest number of 625,866 reached on March 27, 1969. The North Vietnamese claimed to have lost 1 million men.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Encyclopedia of Military History, Dupuy &amp;amp; Dupuy, 1979, Chart Page 1221&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Such a casualty rate, if applied to the United States, would have meant 13 million Americans killed and 3.9 million missing in action.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Who Lost Vietnam?, by Joseph L. Galloway,  a senior writer for U.S. News &amp;amp; World Report&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{cquote|'''They were quite a group, the boys of Vietnam -- boys who fought a terrible and vicious war without enough support from home, boys who were dodging bullets while we debated the efficacy of the battle. It was often our poor who fought in that war; it was the unpampered boys of the working class who picked up the rifles and went on the march. They learned not to rely on us; they learned to rely on each other. And they were special in another way: They chose to be faithful. They chose to reject the fashionable skepticism of their time. They chose to believe and answer the call of duty. They had the wild, wild courage of youth. They seized certainty from the heart of an ambivalent age; they stood for something.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''And we owe them something, those boys. We owe them first a promise: That just as they did not forget their missing comrades, neither, ever, will we. And there are other promises. We must always remember that peace is a fragile thing that needs constant vigilance. We owe them a promise to look at the world with a steady gaze and, perhaps, a resigned toughness, knowing that we have adversaries in the world and challenges and the only way to meet them and maintain the peace is by staying strong. &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;---[[President Ronald Reagan]], 1986&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;'''}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The death toll from US defeat far surpassed that exacted by the war itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Controversies about the War==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Max Boot wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Numerous bits of conventional wisdom have accreted around the Vietnam War. It is commonly held that [[Ho Chi Minh]] was a Vietnamese nationalist above all, not a true [[communist]], and that his victory was inevitable. That [[Ngo Dinh Diem]] was an unpopular and repressive [[reactionary]]. That the United States had no vital strategic interest in defending South Vietnam. That the ‘[[domino theory]]’ was a myth. That the U.S. was right not to invade North Vietnam or Laos for fear of triggering Chinese intervention. [[Mark Moyar]], a young, bold, and iconoclastic historian, takes a sledge hammer to these hoary beliefs. [His book] is ‘revisionist’ in the best sense of the word.” [http://www.triumphforsaken.com/]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jeffrey Record contends that the military was relegated, as a result of its constitutional position, to the role of an accomplice in what Records states was the ''most strategically reckless American enterprise of the 20th century.''  He charge President Lyndon B. Johnson and Defense Secretary Robert S. McNamara with harshly suppressing their military advisers, with Johnson believing that his hawkish Joint Chiefs of Staff were out to destroy his Great Society by their wild-eyed schemes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The wrong war. Why We Lost in Vietnam, by Jeffrey Record.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many politically correct &amp;quot;history books&amp;quot; make the My Lai Massacre into an important event of the war. In March 1968 in the hamlet of [[My Lai]], approximately 400 civilians were killed by American troops under the command of 2nd Lt. William Calley. Many troops present that day protested and did not take part in the event. After the event, the U.S. Army conducted an investigation and concluded there had been poor training in the Laws and Rules of Engagement, poor discipline and poor leadership up to the brigade commander. Atrocities on some level occur in every war. Since the 19th century, the U.S. is one of the few nations who prosecute its soldiers for such acts when they happen. The enemy in Viet Nam &amp;quot;conveniently&amp;quot; overlooked their far more numerous acts of atrocities and used this event for propaganda.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dunnigan &amp;amp; Nofi, ''Dirty Little Secrets of the Vietnam War'' (1999)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This does not justify the massacre, but 3 to 5,000 civilians were killed and found in mass graves after the retaking of Hue following the [[Tet Offensive]], a point not often noted.  Other atrocities are listed in other sections of this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Largely because of misreporting during the war (see Media Bias below) as well as the [[anti-war]] movement, various returning veterans in Vietnam were treated horribly by the anti-war crowd, where they often were spat upon and denounced as &amp;quot;baby killers&amp;quot; (ironically, many of the anti-war protestors tended to support abortion).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://americanhistory2013vietnamwar.weebly.com/treatment-of-returning-troops.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Media Bias==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charges of western [[media bias]] in favor of the Communist side have often been made by critics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Leonard Magruder, “I was there and that’s not the way it was”&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  who see such alleged bias as being crucial in turning military victories by America into a loss of the war, much by means of propaganda. Underlying the importance of such is the often quoted exchange between Colonel Harry G. Summers, Jr. and his North Vietnamese counterpart, Colonel Tu. During one of his liaison trips to Hanoi, Colonel Harry told Tu, &amp;quot;You know, you never beat us on the battlefield,&amp;quot; Colonel Tu responded, &amp;quot;That may be so, but it is also irrelevant.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;On Strategy: A Critical Analysis of the Vietnam War, Harry G. Summers&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The success of the propaganda war has seemed enigmatic to many. “If there is to be an inquiry related to the Vietnam War, it should be into the reasons why enemy propaganda was so widespread in this country, and why the enemy was able to condition the public to such an extent that the best educated segments of our population (that is, media and university elite) gave credence to the most incredible allegations.” (Final Report - Chief of Military History - U.S. Government)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British &amp;quot;Encounter&amp;quot; journalist Robert Elegant stated,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time in modern history, the outcome of a war was determined not on the battlefield but on the printed page and, above all, on the television screen. Looking back coolly, I believe it can be said (surprising as it may still sound) that South Vietnamese and American forces actually won the limited military struggle. They virtually crushed the Viet Cong in the South, the &amp;quot;native&amp;quot; guerrillas who were directed, reinforced, and equipped from Hanoi; and thereafter they threw back the invasion by regular North Vietnamese divisions. Nonetheless, the war was finally lost to the invaders after the U.S. disengagement because the political pressures built up by the media had made it quite impossible for Washington to maintain even the minimal material and moral support that would have enabled the Saigon regime to continue effective resistance....Never before Vietnam had the collective policy of the media sought by graphic and unremitting distortion, the victory of the enemies of the correspondents own side.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.wellesley.edu/Polisci/wj/Vietnam/Readings/elegant.htm How to Lose A War: The Press and Viet Nam]; Encounter (London), vol. LVII, No. 2, August 1981, pp. 73-90&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some journalists have admitted that their reporting was decidedly biased, and had profound effects on history. West German correspondent Uwe Siemon-Netto confessed, &amp;quot;Having covered the Viet Nam war over a period of five years for West German publications, I am now haunted by the role we journalists have played over there.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In relation to not reporting the true nature of the Hanoi regime and its actions resulting from the American withdrawal, he stated, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Those of us who had wanted to find out knew of the evil nature of the Hanoi regime. We knew that, in 1956, close to 50,000 peasants were executed in North Viet Nam. We knew that after the division of the country nearly one million North Vietnamese had fled to the South. Many of us have seen the tortured and carved-up bodies of men, women, and children executed by the Viet Cong in the early phases of the war. And many of us saw, in 1968, the mass graves of Hue, saw the corpses of thousands of civilians still festively dressed for Tet, the Vietnamese New Year.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why, for heaven's sake, did we not report about these expressions of deliberate North Vietnamese strategy at least as extensively as of the My Lai massacre and other such isolated incidents that were definitely not part of the U.S. policy in Viet Nam?. What prompted us to make our readers believe that the Communists, once in power in all of Viet Nam, would behave benignly? What made us, first and foremost Anthony Lewis, belittle warnings by U.S. officials that a Communist victory would result in a massacre?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did we ignore the fact that the man responsible for the executions of 50,000 peasants, Truong Chinh, was—and still is—one of the most powerful figures in Hanoi. What made us think that he and his comrades would have mercy for the vanquished South Vietnamese? What compelled, for example, Anthony Lewis shortly after the fall of Saigon to pat himself on the shoulder and write, &amp;quot;so much for the talk of a massacre?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Are we journalists not in part responsible for the death of the tens of thousands who drowned? And are we not in part responsible for the hostile reception accorded to those who survive?...However, the media have been rather coy; they have not declared that they played a key role in the conflict. They have not proudly trumpeted Hanoi's repeated expressions of gratitude to the mass media of the non-Communist world, although Hanoi has indeed affirmed that it could not have won &amp;quot;without the Western press.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Uwe Siemon-Netto in the International Herald Tribune, reprinted in Encounter, October 1979&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''CBS Evening News with [[Walter Cronkite]]'' regularly carried news reports from its [[Moscow]] Bureau Chief, [[Bernard Redmont]]. When peace negotiations  commenced with North Vietnam in Paris, Redmont became ''CBS News'' [[Paris]] Bureau Chief.  What Redmont never reported during the ten year conflict was, Redmont had been a [[KGB]] operative since the 1930s, and member of the notorious [[Silvermaster group]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://hnn.us/articles/11581.html KGB file 43173 vol. 2 (v) pp. 46-55], Alexander Vassiliev, Notes on A. Gorsky’s Report to Savchenko S.R., 23 December 1949. Original document from KGB Archives [http://www.johnearlhaynes.org/page46.html].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Redmont was the only journalist to whom his fellow [[Comintern]] party member, and North Vietnamese chief negotiator, Mai Van Bo, granted an interview to bring the Communist point of view into American living rooms in what has been called, &amp;quot;the living room war.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most manifest example of such biased reporting is held to be the portrayal of the TET offensive, in which western media was charged with inspiring and aiding the propaganda war of the communists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Truong Nhu Tang stated years later,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tet Offensive proved catastrophic to our plans. It is a major irony of the Vietnam War that our propaganda transformed this debacle into a brilliant victory. The truth was that Tet cost us half our forces. Our losses were so immense that we were unable to replace them with new recruits. (Truong Nhu Tang - Minister of Justice - Viet Cong Provisional Revolutionary Government - The New York Review, October 21, 1982)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to his biased reporting, FBI documents, obtained through a Freedom of Information Act by [[Yahoo]] news, evidence that legendary CBS News anchor Walter Cronkite collaborated with anti-Vietnam War activists in the 1960s, going so far as to offer advice on how to raise the public profile of protests and even promising that CBS News would rent a helicopter to take liberal Senator Edmund Muskie to and from the site of an anti-war rally.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://news.yahoo.com/s/ynews/ynews_ts2067/print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ongoing example of such liberal bias is the work on Vietnam by  the extreme left-wing propagandist, historical revisionist  and genocide-denier Marilyn Young, which is required reading in many universities, even though she denies the North Vietnamese &amp;quot;land reform&amp;quot; bloodbath by relying entirely on official Communist press releases (as well as Moise and Porter, who in turn rely entirely on official North Vietnamese press releases).  According to her, Communist Vietnam killed only 15,000(!) people at most during the &amp;quot;reform&amp;quot; and all other accounts of its atrocities were fabrications made up by the Western media (hence North Vietnamese media is a more reliable source than any in the West—a point she quite explicitly argues); ''even though official North Vietnamese government records document over 172,000 executions of individuals named as landowners during the 1954-6 period alone''.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;rfa.org&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young ignores the testimony of former North Vietnamese government officials like Hoang Van Chi, as well as foreign witnesses like Gerard Tongas; she denies the irrefutable evidence of the &amp;quot;disappearance&amp;quot; of at least 150,000 landowners from 1953-6;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ReferenceA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;http://www.paulbogdanor.com/left/vietnam/landreform.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; she dismisses US intelligence; accuses Vietnamese experts like Lam Thanh Liem of lying; and mocks the survivors of Communist genocide as CIA propagandists.  She endorses [[Noam Chomsky]]'s nonsensical lies, ''supports'' the North Vietnamese invasion of South Vietnam, paints a glowing picture of the concentration camps, and reduces the role of Khmer Rouge atrocities to 500-1,000,000 by citing the obscure and unknown Pol Pot apologist Michael Vickery—despite the 1,386,734 victims of execution in the mass graves!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young further blames America for Pol Pot's rise, attributes all of the deaths in the entire war solely to the United States, and (on page 310) argues that the &amp;quot;boat people&amp;quot; really fled Vietnam not due to Communist repression, but rather the US trade embargo.  She also simply denies the Hue Massacre. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Young claims that South Vietnam was the aggressor and that its imaginary “violation” of the 1973 cease-fire prompted the invasion from the “peace-loving” North—which is not surprising in the light of her reliance on official Communist sources, although it suggests quite a chasm between their claims and reality.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vietnam Wars, 1945-90 by Marilyn Young.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notably, all of Young's sources on North Vietnamese crimes come from the North Vietnamese government itself,  and she fails to cite a single dissident Vietnamese publication independent of that government in her entire work, while casting suspicion on the honesty of Vietnamese refugees.  That she is a respected Professor indoctrinating American youth is consistent with the overall liberal propaganda that has come to characterize American higher education.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul Bogdanor notes: &amp;quot;The bloodbath deniers simply ignore or dismiss the evidence from dissident publications, communist defectors and foreign witnesses.  They rely on official North Vietnamese publications, which they take at face value. This is what passes for scholarship on the 'anti-imperialist' left.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ReferenceA&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;  And Young is but one gulag-denying professor out of many.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young's denial of the &amp;quot;land reform&amp;quot; bloodbath is not unique.  Gareth Porter, an investigative historian and journalist on U.S. national security policy,  wrote the key bloodbath-denial work, titled simply &amp;quot;The Myth of the Bloodbath.&amp;quot;  Professor Robert F. Turner, drawing on his knowledge of thousands of captured Viet Cong documents, scores of interviews with Communist defectors, and extensive research on the &amp;quot;land reform;&amp;quot; carefully refuted all of Porter's charges, demonstrating that they could not withstand any serious critical scrutiny and that some 300,000 people were, in fact, killed during the genocide.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.paulbogdanor.com/deniers/vietnam/turner.pdf&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Porter is shown repeatedly contradicting himself, lying, making judgments that lack evidence and credibility, and accusing others of mistranslating a language he could barely speak.  Although Porter's work was apparently sufficient to convince Young, its manifest sloppiness is contrary to honest scholarship.  Vietnamese scholar Hoang Van Chi (1913-1988), who worked as a revolutionary and diplomat  writing history and political science, also responded to Porter, who accused him of being a CIA propagandist in a ridiculous ad hominem attack.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.paulbogdanor.com/deniers/vietnam/chi.pdf&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Porter would later deny the Cambodian genocide and express admiration and outspoken support for Pol Pot in the infamous ''Cambodia:  Starvation and Revolution.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many US reporters admired the Khmer Rouge, while prominent intellectuals openly denied the Cambodian genocide.  During the genocide, human rights abuses in Chile and South Korea got more coverage than Cambodia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Irvine derived from the Television News Index and Abstracts a statistical table on media coverage of human rights in Chile, South Korea, North Korea, Cuba and Cambodia. The news organizations covered were the New York Times, the Washington Post, and the three television networks, ABC, CBS, and NBC in 1976. The findings were startling. In table 4.1, the reader will see that, contrary to the Porter-Hildebrand-Chomsky-Herman claims, the New York Times and Washington Post published four and nine stories on human rights in Cambodia, respectively. According to table 4.1, Chile received more than eight times the coverage &amp;quot;on human rights problems&amp;quot; as did Cambodia. South Korea was covered merely 5.6 times more often. The total allocation of media resources to Cambodia paled in comparison to the massive campaign against Chile and South Korea, two non-communist countries. Perhaps the reason why Chomsky and Herman used anecdotal evidence to prove their theories was because they knew that aggregate analysis would show they were wrong.&amp;quot;  Sophal Ear. &amp;quot;The Khmer Rouge Canon.&amp;quot;   http://jim.com/canon.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Some journalists, mocking the claims of a bloodbath, were so bold as to sing the following lyrics to the tune of &amp;quot;She Was Poor But She Was Honest&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Oh will there be a dreadful bloodbath/ When the Khmer Rouge come to town?/ Aye, there'll be a dreadful bloodbath/ When the Khmer Rouge come to town.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://jim.com/canon.htm#ch2&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vietnam War in Popular Culture==&lt;br /&gt;
The war and its aftermath were the inspiration for several films, including ''The Green Berets'', ''The Deer Hunter'', ''Platoon'', ''Hamburger Hill'', and ''We Were Soldiers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TV series ''Tour of Duty'' was about a U.S. Army platoon in country around the time of the [[Tet Offensive]].  The series ''Magnum, P.I'', ''Night Court'', ''Airwolf'', and ''Area 88'' all had Vietnam veterans as main or major characters.  In the military drama series ''JAG,'' the main character's father was a US Navy pilot lost over North Vietnam, and the main character's desire to find out what happened to him is the focus of a major story arc over the first few seasons. In addition, the spinoff ''NCIS: Los Angeles'' has the major character Henrietta Lang having conducted operations during Vietnam, and at least two arcs during the 8th and 9th seasons involving her dealt with the Vietnam War, or more accurately, the aftermath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quotes===&lt;br /&gt;
See: [[Vietnam War Quotes]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Allen Ross Culpepper]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[M-16]] and [[M-14]] rifles used by America and the [[South Vietnamese]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kalashnikov]] ([[AK-47]]) and [[SKS]] rifles used by [[Viet Cong]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[List of wars involving the United States]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Battle of Hamburger Hill]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Further reading==&lt;br /&gt;
* Prados, John. ''Vietnam: The History of an Unwinnable War, 1945–1975'' (2009) 704 pages&lt;br /&gt;
* Jennings, Phillip. ''America's victory in Vietnam'' 244 pages &amp;quot;A well-researched, brisk review of the central myths of the Vietnam War, set in historical context.&amp;quot; (James S. Robbins, Washington Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External links==&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://tigger.uic.edu/~rjensen/vietnam.html Vietnam War Bibliography by Richard Jensen]&lt;br /&gt;
*Larry Berman, [http://hnn.us/articles/37934.html ''Perfect Spy: The Incredible Double Life of Pham Xuan An''], Time Magazine (Smithsonian Books/HarperCollins, 2007). [http://www.harpercollins.com/books/9780060888381/Perfect_Spy/index.aspx]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.fas.org/irp/nsa/almanac-saigon.pdf SIGINT and the Fall of Saigon, April 1975].&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.independent.org/events/transcript.asp?eventID=6 &amp;quot;Secrecy, Freedom and Empire: Lessons for Today from Vietnam and the Pentagon Papers&amp;quot;].&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.onpower.org/foreign_regional_Asia.html#10 Vietnam War].&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/news/2391209/posts?page=3 Capt. Marshal Hanson, U.S.N.R (Ret.) Capt. Scott Beaton, Vietnam (Fact vs Fiction)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.i-served.com/v-v-a-r.org/VietnamAndTheMedia_part01.html Vietnam and the Media, part 1] ([https://web.archive.org/web/20071005220621/http://www.i-served.com/v-v-a-r.org/VietnamAndTheMedia_part01.html archived])&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.viet-myths.net/Turner.htm Myths and Realities in the Vietnam Debate]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.rjsmith.com/war_myth.html Vietnam War Myths]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F67C8yzww_Y How the Vietnam War Was Won and Lost by Prager University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wars]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:United States History]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vietnam War]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:History]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cold War]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Veterans]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>XeverBradford</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Food&amp;diff=1611198</id>
		<title>Food</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Food&amp;diff=1611198"/>
		<updated>2020-01-06T02:24:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;XeverBradford: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''Food''' is solid or liquid nutrient that is ingested by an organism for energy and nourishment.  The leading foods for humans are [[rice]], [[wheat]], [[corn]], [[soybeans]], [[potatoes]], [[sugar]], [[fish]], [[milk]], and [[meat]].&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Bread and grain.jpg|right|320px|thumb|Several kinds of bread and grain]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
The '''history of food''' is a cultural study that involves multidisciplinary approaches from economics, sociology and demography, and even literature. Food is not simply planted, harvested, processed, transported, sold, and consumed—rather historians explore the many and complex roles that food plays as nutrient, symbol, and theme in everyday life, in aristocratic and royal circles, and in religious codes. When the food supply fails, disaster strikes.  Food is an ideal entry point for the cultural historian seeking to uncover hidden levels of meaning in social relationships.  Food plays a vital symbolic role in celebrations and religious ceremonies and is an important marker of social status, gender identity, and ethnic, religious, and national affiliations. Modernization has intensified the importance of food in society. Food production, preparation, marketing, and consumption are intimately connected with modern and postmodern trends such as industrialization, the rise of mass media, economic globalization, multiculturalism and the changing position of women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==International trade==&lt;br /&gt;
The study of the international flow of food has been a staple of the scholarly literature; for example, the spices and aromatics that linked Europe to the Middle East, and Asia. (It is a hoary myth that the spices were used to disguise rancid meat.) In the 19th century Europe, looking for more interesting fats, turned to palms, coconuts, and peanuts imported from their colonial possessions; by the 1960s the newly independent former colonies had to compete with the increasing supplies of soybean oil from the United States. Then after 2006 soybean fields were replanted with corn to produce [[ethanol]], a heavily subsidized substitute for gasoline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Europe==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Spaghettieaters.jpg|thumb|right|300px|An Italian family eating spaghetti]]&lt;br /&gt;
Until the 20th century, the peasants and the poor of Europe ate mostly bread (or pasta), supplemented by vegetables and fish. Meat was reserved for special occasions. English peasants in the medieval period experienced seasonal fluctuation in the availability of food, but extreme scarcity and widespread mortality was rare except for the early fourteenth century, especially during the great famine of 1315-1318. However, by 1400 portions of meat, fish, and ale increased; roasting and frying started to replace the traditional cooking technique of boiling; and agricultural prosperity in England ushered in an era of cheap and plentiful food.  By the twentieth century, per capita consumption of bread had dropped off precipitously due to social and economic modernization and the availability of a wider choice of foods. &lt;br /&gt;
===World War I===&lt;br /&gt;
The British blockade cut off regular food shipments to [[Germany]], and hunger grew serious, especially in the &amp;quot;turnip winter&amp;quot; of 1917-1918, when people were reduced to turnips meant for horses. At the end of the war there were severe food shortages and famines in Eastern Europe.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Blunt (1918)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===World War II===&lt;br /&gt;
Severe food shortages were systemic throughout Europe during the war, except in Britain (which had an elaborate rationing system). In Germany memories of the turnip winter of 1917-18 (when people ate turnips because there was so little food) led the government to force occupied countries to ship large supplies of food to Germany. Elsewhere the black market flourished, as farmers secretly sold foods to the cities at prices far higher than allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== French cuisine and its effect on the Western World ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''See also:'' [[French cuisine]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[France|French]] are well known for their culinary achievements.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.thespruceeats.com/introduction-to-french-food-and-cooking-1375348 A Brief Introduction to French Food and Cooking] BY Rebecca Franklin&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Flag of France.png|thumbnail|right|200px|The [[France|French]] are well known for their culinary achievements.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.thespruceeats.com/introduction-to-french-food-and-cooking-1375348 A Brief Introduction to French Food and Cooking] BY Rebecca Franklin&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ]]&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca Franklin in her article entitled ''A Brief Introduction to French Food and Cooking'' wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
{{Cquote|French food and cooking are generally considered the backbone and underpinning of many cuisines across the Western world. The influence and recognition of classical French cooking techniques are legendary. This status is precisely why French cuisine can be intimidating for a beginner to learn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
French food leaves many cooks feeling that they have to live up to a certain unattainable elegance and flair. In the U.S. that may come mainly from the influence of Julia Child, the well-known writer (and later television personality) who brought French cooking to the American public. Mastering the Art of French Cooking (the title of Ms​. Child's famous book) is considered by many to be the pinnacle of her culinary achievement and helped make classic French cuisine more well-known to American home cooks.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.thespruceeats.com/introduction-to-french-food-and-cooking-1375348 A Brief Introduction to French Food and Cooking] BY Rebecca Franklin&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
==== Immigrants to France and French cuisine ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''See also:'' [[French cuisine#Desecularization, immigrants and French cuisine|Immigrants and French cuisine]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
France has had a significant amount of [[evangelical Christian]] and Islamic immigrants in recent years. Many of France's immigrants are from former French colonies in Africa and Asia. According the ''Seattle Times'' article ''French cuisine, shaped by the immigrant experience'', immigration is having an influence on French cuisine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.seattletimes.com/life/food-drink/french-cuisine-shaped-by-the-immigrant-experience/ French cuisine, shaped by the immigrant experience], ''Seattle Times''&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Communist systems==&lt;br /&gt;
The Communist systems of Eastern Europe and China privileged industrial workers, at the expense of farmers. Major famines took place in the Russian [[Ukraine]] in the 1930s (as the government removed grain from the countryside to force people to move to the cities), and in China (1959–61).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Poland]] after 1945 modernization was accompanied by demands for more meat instead of bread by workers and in time also by the peasants. The new demands on meat production could not be met because of the government's policy of investing in factories, not farms. Increasing the performance of the government was measured by the availability of meat, and the performance was poor. Fearing mass protests, the Communist party did not balance the market by raising prices but instead spent its money on growing subsidies to keep food prices low. Every attempt to raise price caused grumbling; twice (1970, 1976) the government had to reverse the increases.  By 1980 the scale of the imbalance of demand and supply led to the introduction of controls of meat and processed meat products, a system that broke down in 1989, when in view of roundtable talks and rumors about anticipated price increases, the farmers simply ceased selling meat. The final solution was introducing market prices in the summer of 1989. The chronic imbalance of supply and demand can be related to the coexistence of a system of trading and distributing food products that from 1948 was state-owned and subjected to the directives of the Communist ideologues and an agricultural sector comprising private farms and reacted to market stimuli.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jerzy Kochanowski, &amp;quot;'Jestesmy Juz Przyzwyczajeni' Prolegomena Do Spoleczno - Modernizacyjnych Kulis 'Problemu Miesnego' W Prl,&amp;quot; [&amp;quot;We've Become Accustomed&amp;quot;: Prolegomena to the Social Modernization Background of the &amp;quot;Meat Problem&amp;quot; in the People's Republic of Poland]. ''Przeglad Historyczny'' 2005 96(4): 587-605. Issn: 0033-2186&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===China===&lt;br /&gt;
After [[Mao Zedong]]'s Communists came to power in 1949 in [[China]], they planned to provide industrial regions with a steady food supply, so they began compulsory delivery of agricultural products in 1953. In 1955-56 collectivization was accelerated. Dissatisfied with the achievements of agriculture, the Chinese leadership endeavored to catch up with the most developed countries. This resulted in the &amp;quot;[[Great Leap Forward]]&amp;quot; in 1958, which created large people's communes in the countryside.  Home kitchens and utensils were destroyed to force families to eat in communal dining halls.  The result was an unparalleled famine; upwards of thirty million died.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gene Hsin Chang, and Guanzhong James Wen, &amp;quot;Communal Dining and the Chinese Famine of 1958-1961.&amp;quot; ''Economic Development and Cultural Change'' 1997 46(1): 1-34. Issn: 0013-0079  [http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0013-0079%28199710%2946%3A1%3C1%3ACDATCF%3E2.0.CO%3B2-1  in JSTOR]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao Zedong finally change methods and by 1965 the level of agricultural production reached that of the years prior to the &amp;quot;great leap,&amp;quot; but the country's population had by then increased by another eighty million. The upheavals of the [[Cultural Revolution]] of 1966-76 further damaged agricultural efficiency. The economic reforms initiated by [[Deng Xiaoping]] in 1978 were first introduced in agriculture. The return to family-based agriculture greatly increased peasant productivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Japan===&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese farmers as late as the 1950s spent most of their income on rice as their staple [[diet]] and on fish and shellfish as subsidiary items.  Landowning farmers, with higher incomes, also purchased meat, dairy products, and eggs. By the 1930s both groups had started making small purchases of Western-style &amp;quot;luxury&amp;quot; foods, nontraditional seasonings, and fruits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dietary/cooking practices of atheists ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Food Science and Technology.jpg|thumbnail|250px|right|A [[food science]] laboratory]]&lt;br /&gt;
See: [[Dietary practices of atheists]] (Dietary habits of various irreligious regions)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Atheism, culinary arts, food science, inspiration and innovation ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''See also:'' [[Atheism and food science]] and [[Atheism, culinary arts, inspiration, innovation and food science]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Institute of Food Technologists defines [[food science]] as &amp;quot;the discipline in which the engineering, biological, and physical sciences are used to study the nature of foods, the causes of deterioration, the principles underlying food processing, and the improvement of foods for the consuming public&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Heldman, Dennis R. &amp;quot;IFT and the Food Science Profession.&amp;quot; Food Technology. October 2006. p. 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the efforts of food scientists and [[chef]]s in irreligious cultures to develop more flavorful food, there have been a significant amount of irreligious cultures with bland food that is not exciting from a culinary point of view (See also: [[Atheism and food science]] and [[Atheism and culinary science]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==United States and Canada==&lt;br /&gt;
===South===&lt;br /&gt;
The South was pig country. The animals were easy to take care of—they fed themselves on mast in the forest, and came when called.  Hogs could be herded and walked to distant markets, providing income for farmers from remote areas. Pork, ham and bacon—fried and covered with molasses—became popular in colonial days for all classes, including slaves and the rural poor. Hog-calling and hog-butchering became a ritual, as did the cooking and eating of barbecued pork. While pork's importance has diminished in the South, the continued popularity of barbecue and barbecue restaurants remains high.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Michael D. Thompson, &amp;quot;'Everything but the Squeal': Pork as Culture in Eastern North Carolina.&amp;quot; ''North Carolina Historical Review'' 2005 82(4): 464-498. Issn: 0029-2494 Fulltext: [[Ebsco]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ethnic foods===&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants from Europe 1840-1910 all had experienced hunger in their countries of origin. Irish, Italians, and Eastern European Jews looked at America as a place where food was abundant and available to all. The prospect of improving their limited, sometimes meager, diets was a major &amp;quot;pull&amp;quot; factor in their decision to emigrate to America. The new land fully delivered on that promise: Irish, Italian, and Jewish immigrants enjoyed a better, richer, more varied diet in the United States than they ever did in the past. The abundant availability of food significantly shaped [[Subjectivism|subjective]] and collective identities. On the one hand, it helped redefine immigrants into free consumers in a single democratic market. In this perspective, the abundance of food that immigrants encountered in America function as a shaping element in a common American culture. On the other, these dietary revolutions made the construction of private and public ethnic rituals possible and thus played an important role in the parallel processes of “ethnicization” of immigrant groups.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Diner (2001) p. 229&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diner (2001) shows that Italian immigrants created a symbolically lush Italo-American food culture based on their memories of crushing poverty and landlord exploitation in peasant Italy, while the Irish, whose ethnic memory linked [[Irish Famine|colonialist starvation]] to collective identity, did nearly the opposite, eating because they must but refusing to elevate food to any sort of iconic status (such symbolization was reserved for hunger). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While sharing with other immigrants the deep impress of American material abundance, a conspicuous feature of which was a variety of protein-rich meals, eastern European Jews differed on account of the dense religious significance that centuries of halakic existence had imparted to their foodways. Diner (2001) depicts the sanctification of food in the shtetl, based on scriptural and rabbinic sanctions for eating well. Jewish political activism sometimes centered on food; witness the famous kosher meat protests of the turn of the century and labor struggles within the Jewish food industry. By 1929 waiters' unions controlled roughly eight hundred restaurants in New York City. When bakers, poultry handlers, and other food-industry employees went on strike, consumers overwhelmingly sided with the workers.  Conflicts emerged between &amp;quot;experts&amp;quot; such as nutritionists and social workers and immigrant housewives, who were criticized for their unenlightened cookery. Immigrant Jewish women flocked to cooking classes, demonstrating their anxieties and aspirations about food and its Jewish and American meanings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Diner (2001) pp 209, 216&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pizza caught on late and slowly in the United States. The first restaurant appeared in Lower Manhattan in 1905, but the popularity of pizza did not take off until the 1940s. With many changes from the old Italian recipes and interest in the market of returning GI's, by the mid-1950s, pizza was suddenly in fashion. It became a staple in school lunch menus in the 1960s, and with home delivery the cheap, easy-to-eat meal soon became the favorite food of millions of Americans, regardless of ethnicity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hanna Miller, &amp;quot;American Pie.&amp;quot; ''American Heritage'' 2006 57(2): 30-34, 36, 38. Issn: 0002-8738 Fulltext: [[Ebsco]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnic entrepreneurs—such as the Swedish immigrant Carl Swanson of TV dinner fame and the Italian immigrant Hector Boiardi who morphed into Chef Boyardee—developed national brands that, lacking any clear ethnic markers. Businessmen whose products had no clear ethnic identity (Fleischmann's margarine) or who themselves had no connection to the ethnicity of the food they purveyed (such as the German immigrant William Gebhardt who developed a brand of Mexican foods) played key roles in the spread of ethnic foods to grocery stores consumers nationwide.  The separation of ethnicity from entrepreneurship found its most influential expression in the fast foods of the late twentieth century—with Ray Kroc's Czech ancestry having no visible impact on the nature of McDonald's Egg McMuffin.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gabaccia (1998)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
===1945-1975===&lt;br /&gt;
The coming of television into homes starting around 1950s changed dining habits, leading to more informal lifestyles. Families started eating in front of the television set, so dining moved out of the kitchen and dining room. Changes came in food preparation and new cooking and dining equipment. Women's magazines instructed housewives on the best setting and introduced new products, such as vinyl furniture, frozen dinners, tray tables, and plastic dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historiography==&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century with the growth of cultural studies and the new social history, the history of food began attracting more scholarly attention. Two book series appeared,'' Food in American History'' series by Greenwood Press, and ''Arts and Traditions of the Table: Perspectives on Culinary History'' series by Columbia U. Press. ''Food in England'', the classic history of all things culinary in England from the [[Middle Ages]] by the social historian, Dorothy Hartley has been constantly in print since its initial publication in 1954. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Diet]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Vegetarianism]] and [[Religious vegetarianism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Spices]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Cooking]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Bread]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Breakfast cereals]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fast food]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Green Revolution]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hamburger]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Irish Potato Famine]], 1840s&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Subcontinental Cuisine in the UK]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mexican cuisine]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Pasta]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Pork]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== External links ==&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.internethealthlibrary.com/DietandLifestyle/Food_combining.htm Food Combining.]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.wellnessletter.com/html/fw/fwNut01HealthyDiet.html# 13 Keys to a Healthy Diet.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Basic further reading==&lt;br /&gt;
* Achaya, K. T.  ''A Historical Dictionary of Indian Food'' (2002) [https://www.amazon.com/Historical-Dictionary-Indian-Oxford-Collection/dp/019565868X/ref=sr_1_3?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198220975&amp;amp;sr=1-3 excerpt and text search]  &lt;br /&gt;
* Ashkenazi, Michael and Jacob, Jeanne.  ''Food Culture in Japan.'' 2003. 207 pp.  [https://www.amazon.com/Food-Culture-Japan-around-World/dp/0313324387/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198220890&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Civitello, Linda. ''Cuisine and Culture: A History of Food and People'' (2007) [https://www.amazon.com/Cuisine-Culture-History-Food-People/dp/0471741728/ref=pd_bbs_3?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1238903206&amp;amp;sr=8-3 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Davidson, Alan, et al., eds. ''The Oxford Companion to Food'' (2nd Ed 2006), 907 pages with 2,650 entries covering the world's foods, seasoning, cuisine, cooking methods, chefs, historical developments, and myths. [https://www.amazon.com/Oxford-Companion-Food-Alan-Davidson/dp/0192115790/ref=sr_1_1? ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198221064&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Federico, Giovanni.  ''Feeding the World: An Economic History of World Agriculture, 1800-2000.'' (2005). 388 pp.  [https://www.amazon.com/Feeding-World-Agriculture-1800-2000-Princeton/dp/069112051X/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198211288&amp;amp;sr=1-2 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Fernández-Armesto, Felipe.  ''Near a Thousand Tables: A History of Food.'' Free Press, 2002. 258 pp.  [https://www.amazon.com/Near-Thousand-Tables-History-Food/dp/0743227409/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198211234&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Ferguson, Priscilla Parkhurst.  ''Accounting for Taste: The Triumph of French Cuisine.''  2004. 258 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Freedman, Paul. ';'Food: The History of Taste'' (California Studies in Food and Culture) (2007)&lt;br /&gt;
* Gabaccia, Donna. ''We Are What We Eat: Ethnic Food and the Making of Americans'' Harvard University Press, (1998). 278 pages. [https://www.amazon.com/We-Are-What-Eat-Americans/dp/0674001907/ref=sr_1_1/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207685&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Grew, Raymond. ''Food in Global History'' 1999 [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&amp;amp;d=99923753 online edition]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kiple, Kenneth F. and Ornelas, Kriemhild C., ed. ''The Cambridge World History of Food.'' 2 vol. (2000). 1958 pp. The most complete world history; especially strong on issues of nutrition and health [https://www.amazon.com/Cambridge-World-History-Food-Set/dp/0521402166/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198220806&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Levenstein, Harvey. ''Paradox of Plenty: A Social History of Eating in Modern America'' (1993) [https://www.amazon.com/Paradox-Plenty-History-America-California/dp/0520234405/ref=sr_1_5/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207452&amp;amp;sr=1-5 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Oddy, Derek J.  ''From Plain Fare to Fusion Food: British Diet from the 1890s to the 1990s.'' 2003. 269 pp.  [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&amp;amp;d=110618022 online edition]&lt;br /&gt;
* Pilcher, Jeffrey. ''Food In World History'' (2005) [https://www.amazon.com/Food-World-History-Themes/dp/0415311462/ref=sr_1_5/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207982&amp;amp;sr=1-5 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Ogle. Maureen. ''Ambitious Brew: The Story of American Beer'' (2007) [https://www.amazon.com/gp/reader/0156033593/ref=sib_dp_pt/103-4827826-5463040#reader-link excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Scholliers, Peter. ''Food, Drink and Identity: Cooking, Eating and Drinking in Europe since the Middle Ages'' Berg, 2001 [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&amp;amp;d=102257111 online edition]&lt;br /&gt;
* Simoons, Frederick J. ''Food in China: A Cultural and Historical Inquiry'' (1990) [https://www.amazon.com/Food-China-Cultural-Historical-Inquiry/dp/084938804X/ref=sr_1_2/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207982&amp;amp;sr=1-2 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Smith, Andrew F. ed. ''The Oxford Encyclopedia of Food and Drink in America'' (2004), 2 vol, 1584 pages [https://www.amazon.com/gp/reader/0195154371/ref=sib_dp_pt/103-4827826-5463040#reader-link excerpt and text search from Amazon.com]&lt;br /&gt;
* Spencer, Colin.  ''British Food: An Extraordinary Thousand Years of History.'' 2003. 416 pp.  [https://www.amazon.com/British-Food-Extraordinary-Traditions-Perspectives/dp/0231131100/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198211454&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Toussaint-Samat, Maguelonne.  ''A History of Food.'' Basil Blackwell, 1992. 801 pp.; popular history from perspective of a French chef&lt;br /&gt;
* Wheaton, Barbara Ketcham.  ''Savoring the Past: The French Kitchen and Table from 1300 to 1789.'' U. of Pennsylvania Press, 1983. 341 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Advanced bibliography==&lt;br /&gt;
===Surveys===&lt;br /&gt;
* Davidson, Alan, et al, eds. ''The Oxford Companion to Food'' (2nd Ed 2006), 907 pages with 2,650 entries covering the world's foods, seasoning, cuisine, cooking methods, chefs, historical developments, and myths. [https://www.amazon.com/Oxford-Companion-Food-Alan-Davidson/dp/0192115790/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198221064&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
*Freedman, Paul, ed. ''Food: The History of Taste'' (2007), essays by scholars&lt;br /&gt;
* Grew, Raymond. ''Food in Global History'' Westview Press, 1999 [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&amp;amp;d=99923753 online edition]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kiple, Kenneth F. and Ornelas, Kriemhild C., ed. ''The Cambridge World History of Food.'' 2 vol. Cambridge U. Press, 2000. 1958 pp. The most complete world history; especially strong on issues of nutrition and health [https://www.amazon.com/Cambridge-World-History-Food-Set/dp/0521402166/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198220806&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Fernández-Armesto, Felipe.  ''Near a Thousand Tables: A History of Food.'' Free Press, 2002. 258 pp.  [https://www.amazon.com/Near-Thousand-Tables-History-Food/dp/0743227409/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198211234&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Flandrin, Jean-Louis, and Massimo Montanari, eds. ''Food. A Culinary History from Antiquity to the Present'' (1999), 40 essays on Europe by French scholars&lt;br /&gt;
* Pilcher, Jeffrey. ''Food In World History'' (2005) [https://www.amazon.com/Food-World-History-Themes/dp/0415311462/ref=sr_1_5/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207982&amp;amp;sr=1-5 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Root, Waverley.  ''Food, An Authoritative and Visual History and Dictionary of the Foods of the World.'' Simon and Schuster, 1980. 602 pp. ISBN 0-671-22589-8 &lt;br /&gt;
* Super, John C. &amp;quot;Food and History&amp;quot; ''Journal of Social History'' 36.1 (2002) 165-178, review essay; in [[Project Muse]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Toussaint-Samat, Maguelonne.  ''A History of Food.'' Basil Blackwell, 1992. 801 pp.; popular history from perspective of a French chef&lt;br /&gt;
===Policy issues ===&lt;br /&gt;
*  Belasco, Warren and Scranton, Philip, ed.  ''Food Nations: Selling Taste in Consumer Societies.'' Routledge, 2002. 288 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Bonanno, Alessandro et al., ed.  ''From Columbus to ConAgra: The Globalization of Agriculture and Food.'' U. Press of Kansas, 1994. 294 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Cathie, John.  ''The Political Economy of Food Aid.'' (1982). 200 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Chetley, Andrew. ''The Politics of Baby Foods: Successful Challenges to an International Marketing Strategy.'' (1986). 189 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Cook, Guy. ''Genetically Modified Language: The Discourse of Arguments for GM Crops and Food'' (2004) [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&amp;amp;d=108292984 online edition]&lt;br /&gt;
* Evans, Lloyd T. ''Feeding the Ten Billion: Plants and Population Growth.'' Cambridge University Press (1998). &lt;br /&gt;
* Federico, Giovanni.  ''Feeding the World: An Economic History of World Agriculture, 1800-2000.'' Princeton U. Press, 2005. 388 pp.  [https://www.amazon.com/Feeding-World-Agriculture-1800-2000-Princeton/dp/069112051X/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198211288&amp;amp;sr=1-2 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Fletcher, Nichola.  ''Charlemagne's Tablecloth: A Piquant History of Feasting.'' St. Martin's, 2005. 256 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
*  Fussell, Betty.  ''The Story of Corn.'' U. of New Mexico Press, 2004. 356 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Kurlansky, Mark. ''Salt: A World History'' (2003)  &lt;br /&gt;
* Long, Lucy M., ed.  ''Culinary Tourism.'' U. Press of Kentucky, 2004. 306 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Paarlberg, Robert L.  ''Food Trade and Foreign Policy: India, the Soviet Union, and the United States.'' Cornell U. Press, 1985. 266 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Shaw, Gareth; Curth, Louise; and Alexander, Andrew. &amp;quot;Selling Self-service and the Supermarket: the Americanisation of Food Retailing in Britain, 1945-60.&amp;quot; ''Business History'' 2004 46(4): 568-582. Issn: 0007-6791 Fulltext: [[Ebsco]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Toke, Dave. ''The Politics of GM Food: A Comparative Study of the UK, USA, and EU'' (2004) [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&amp;amp;d=108006302 online edition]&lt;br /&gt;
* Shaw, D. John. ''The UN World Food Programme and the Development of Food Aid'' Palgrave, 2001 [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&amp;amp;d=101704164 online edition]&lt;br /&gt;
* Sen, Amartya. ''Poverty and Famines: An Essay on Entitlement and Deprivation'' Oxford University Press, 1982 [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&amp;amp;d=85190755 online edition]&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson, C. Anne. ''Waste Not, Want Not: Food Preservation from Early Times to the Present Day'' Edinburgh University Press, 1991 [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&amp;amp;d=103265157 online edition]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient and medieval===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Ancient-food.jpg|thumb|280px]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Alcock, Joan P. ''Food in the Ancient World'' (Food through History) (2005) &lt;br /&gt;
* Bober. Phyllis Pray. ''Art, Culture, and Cuisine. Ancient and Medieval Gastronomy'' (1999) &lt;br /&gt;
*  Carlin, Martha, and Joel T. Rosenthal (eds.) ''Food and Eating in Medieval Europe'' (1998). &lt;br /&gt;
* Garnsey, Peter. ''Food and Society in Classical Antiquity'' Cambridge University Press, 1999 [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&amp;amp;d=105389125 online edition]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Europe===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Burnett, John. ''England Eats Out: A Social History of Eating Out in England from 1830 to the Present.'' (2004). 363 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Ferguson, Priscilla Parkhurst.  ''Accounting for Taste: The Triumph of French Cuisine.'' U. of Chicago Press, 2004. 258 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Glants, Musya and Toomre, Joyce, eds.  ''Food in Russian History and Culture.'' Indiana U. Press, 1997. 304 pp.  [https://www.amazon.com/gp/reader/0253332524/ref=sib_dp_pt/103-4827826-5463040#reader-link excerpt and text search from Amazon.com]&lt;br /&gt;
* Greenspoon, Leonard J. and Simkins, Ronald A., ed.; Shapiro, Gerald.  ''Food and Judaism.''   Creighton U. Press, 2005. 345 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Kaplan, Steven. ''Good Bread Is Back: A Contemporary History of French Bread, the Way It Is Made, and the People Who Make It'' (2006) [https://www.amazon.com/Good-Bread-Back-Contemporary-History/dp/0822338335/ref=pd_bbs_sr_1/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190219793&amp;amp;sr=8-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kaplan, Steven. ''The Bakers of Paris and the Bread Question, 1700-1775'' (1996), 758pp [https://www.amazon.com/Bakers-Paris-Bread-Question-1700-1775/dp/0822317060/ref=pd_bbs_2/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190219793&amp;amp;sr=8-2 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Oddy, Derek J.  ''From Plain Fare to Fusion Food: British Diet from the 1890s to the 1990s.'' Rochester, N.Y.: Boydell &amp;amp; Brewer, 2003. 269 pp.  [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&amp;amp;d=110618022 online edition]&lt;br /&gt;
* Rebora, Giovanni.  ''Culture of the Fork: A Brief History of Food in Europe. '' Columbia U. Press, 2001. 196 pp. [https://www.amazon.com/Culture-Fork-Giovanni-Rebora/dp/0231121504/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198211379&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Scholliers, Peter. ''Food, Drink and Identity: Cooking, Eating and Drinking in Europe since the Middle Ages'' Berg, 2001 [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&amp;amp;d=102257111 online edition]&lt;br /&gt;
* Spencer, Colin.  ''British Food: An Extraordinary Thousand Years of History.'' Columbia U. Press, 2003. 416 pp.  [https://www.amazon.com/British-Food-Extraordinary-Traditions-Perspectives/dp/0231131100/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198211454&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]* * Wheaton, Barbara Ketcham.  ''Savoring the Past: The French Kitchen and Table from 1300 to 1789.'' U. of Pennsylvania Press, 1983. 341 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Zuckerman, Larry.  ''The Potato: How the Humble Spud Rescued the Western World.'' Faber &amp;amp; Faber, 1998. 304 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
===Asia===&lt;br /&gt;
* Achaya, K. T.  ''A Historical Dictionary of Indian Food'' (2002) [https://www.amazon.com/Historical-Dictionary-Indian-Oxford-Collection/dp/019565868X/ref=sr_1_3?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198220975&amp;amp;sr=1-3 excerpt and text search]  &lt;br /&gt;
* Achaya, K. T.  ''Indian Food: A Historical Companion.'' Oxford U. Press, 1994. 322 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Anderson, E. N.  ''The Food of China'' Yale U. Press, 1988. 263 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Ashkenazi, Michael and Jacob, Jeanne.  ''Food Culture in Japan.'' 2003. 207 pp.  [https://www.amazon.com/Food-Culture-Japan-around-World/dp/0313324387/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1198220890&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Cwiertka, Katarzyna and Walraven, Boudewijn, ed.  ''Asian Food: The Global and the Local.'' Richmond, England: Curzon, 2002. 190 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Farquhar, Judith.  ''Appetites: Food and Sex in Postsocialist China.'' Duke U. Press, 2002. 341 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Simoons, Frederick J. ''Food in China: A Cultural and Historical Inquiry'' (1990) [https://www.amazon.com/Food-China-Cultural-Historical-Inquiry/dp/084938804X/ref=sr_1_2/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207982&amp;amp;sr=1-2 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
===Latin America===&lt;br /&gt;
* Abarca, Meredith E. ''Voices in the Kitchen: Views of Food and the World from Working-class Mexican and Mexican American Women'' (2006) [https://www.amazon.com/Voices-Kitchen-Working-class-Borderlands-Tradition/dp/1585445312/ref=sr_1_3/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207685&amp;amp;sr=1-3 excerpt and text search] &lt;br /&gt;
* Dunmire, William W.  ''Gardens of New Spain: How Mediterranean Plants and Foods Changed America.'' (2004). 375 pp.  [https://books.google.com/books?id=mXEdlEicPJYC&amp;amp;pg=PP1&amp;amp;dq=intitle:Gardens+intitle:of+intitle:New+intitle:Spain+intitle:How+intitle:Mediterranean&amp;amp;num=30&amp;amp;as_brr=0&amp;amp;sig=vYbSIAg4fFRLqU19zGKsoqL03p8 text search and preview]&lt;br /&gt;
* Ochoa, Enrique C.  ''Feeding Mexico: The Political Uses of Food Since 1910.'' Scholarly Resources, 2000. 267 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Super, John C. and Wright, Thomas C., eds.  ''Food, Politics, and Society in Latin America.'' U. of Nebraska Press, 1985. 261 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
===United States and Canada===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Burger-Lansbury.jpg|thumb|260px|Actress Angela Lansbury 1954]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Abarca, Meredith E. ''Voices in the Kitchen: Views of Food and the World from Working-class Mexican and Mexican American Women'' (2006) [https://www.amazon.com/Voices-Kitchen-Working-class-Borderlands-Tradition/dp/1585445312/ref=sr_1_3/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207685&amp;amp;sr=1-3 excerpt and text search] &lt;br /&gt;
*  Arnold, Eleanor, ed.  ''Feeding Our Families: Memories of Hoosier Homemakers.'' (Memories of Hoosier Homemakers series.)  Indianapolis: Indiana Extension Homemakers Assoc., 1983. 153 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Audet, Bernard.  ''Se Nourrir au Quotidien en Nouvelle-France'' [Everyday eating habits in New France]. Quebec: Editions GID, 2001. 367 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Bentley, Amy.  ''Eating for Victory: Food Rationing and the Politics of Domesticity.'' U. of Illinois Press, 1998. 238  &lt;br /&gt;
* Bentley, Amy. “Booming Baby Food: Infant Food and Feeding in Post–World War II America,” ''Michigan Historical Review'' 32 (Fall 2006), 63–87.&lt;br /&gt;
* Blunt, Katharine, et al. eds. ''Food Guide for War Service at Home,'' (1918) food situation in U.S. and Europe. [https://www.gutenberg.org/files/14055/14055-h/14055-h.htm online edition] &lt;br /&gt;
* Charlton, Mark W.  ''The Making of Canadian Food Aid Policy.'' McGill-Queen's U. Press, 1992. 242 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Cinotto, Simone. &amp;quot;Leonard Covello, the Covello Papers, and the History of Eating Habits among Italian Immigrants in New York.&amp;quot; ''Journal of American History'' 2004 91(2): 497-521. Issn: 0021-8723 Fulltext: [[History Cooperative]] and [[Ebsco]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Denker, Joel.  ''The World on a Plate: A Tour through the History of America's Ethnic Cuisine.'' Westview, 2003. 196 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
*  Diner, Hasia R.  ''Hungering for America: Italian, Irish, and Jewish Foodways in the Age of Migration.'' Harvard U. Press, 2001. 292 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Gabaccia, Donna. ''We Are What We Eat: Ethnic Food and the Making of Americans'' Harvard University Press, (1998). 278 pages. [https://www.amazon.com/We-Are-What-Eat-Americans/dp/0674001907/ref=sr_1_1/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207685&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Goodwin, Lorine Swainston.  ''The Pure Food, Drink, and Drug Crusaders, 1879-1914.'' McFarland, 1999. 352 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Levenstein, Harvey. ''Paradox of Plenty: A Social History of Eating in Modern America'' (1993) [https://www.amazon.com/Paradox-Plenty-History-America-California/dp/0520234405/ref=sr_1_5/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207452&amp;amp;sr=1-5 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Levenstein, Harvey. ''Revolution at the Table: The Transformation of the American Diet'' (1988). [https://www.amazon.com/Revolution-Table-Transformation-American-California/dp/0520234391/ref=sr_1_1/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207452&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
*  McFeely, Mary Drake. ''Can She Bake a Cherry Pie?: American Women and the Kitchen in the Twentieth Century'' (2000) [https://www.amazon.com/Can-She-Bake-Cherry-Pie/dp/155849250X/ref=sr_1_1/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190255140&amp;amp;sr=8-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* McLean, Alice L. ''Cooking in America, 1840–1945.'' (Greenwood, 2006. xxx, 194 pp. isbn 0-313-33574-5.)&lt;br /&gt;
*  McWilliams, James E.  ''A Revolution in Eating: How the Quest for Food Shaped America.'' (Arts and Traditions of the Table: Perspectives on Culinary History series.)  Columbia U. Press, 2005. 386 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Ogle. Maureen. ''Ambitious Brew: The Story of American Beer'' (2007) [https://www.amazon.com/gp/reader/0156033593/ref=sib_dp_pt/103-4827826-5463040#reader-link excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Oliver, Sandra L.  ''Food in Colonial and Federal America.'' Greenwood, 2005. 230 pp.  (Food in American History series.) &lt;br /&gt;
* Parkin, Katherine J.  ''Food Is Love: Food Advertising and Gender Roles in Modern America.'' U. of Pennsylvania Press, 2006. 296 pp.  [https://www.amazon.com/Food-Love-Advertising-Gender-America/dp/0812239296/ref=sr_1_1/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207555&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Smith, Andrew F. ed. ''The Oxford Encyclopedia of Food and Drink in America'' (2004), 2 vol, 1584 pages [https://www.amazon.com/gp/reader/0195154371/ref=sib_dp_pt/103-4827826-5463040#reader-link excerpt and text search from Amazon.com]&lt;br /&gt;
* Smith, Andrew F. ''The Turkey: An American Story.'' (University of Illinois Press, 2006. xxii, 224 pp. isbn 978-0-252-03163-2.) [https://www.amazon.com/Turkey-AMERICAN-STORY-Food/dp/0252031636/ref=sr_1_1/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207586&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Pork chop.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Uncooked pork chops]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Smith, Andrew F.  ''Peanuts: The Illustrious History of the Goober Pea.'' U. of Illinois Press, 2002. 234 pp.  [https://www.amazon.com/Peanuts-Illustrious-History-Goober-Food/dp/0252073282/ref=sr_1_1/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207621&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Smith, Andrew F.  ''Pure Ketchup: A History of America's National Condiment.'' Smithsonian Inst. Press, 2001. 242 pp.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Stavely, Keith W. F. and Fitzgerald, Kathleen.  ''America's Founding Food: The Story of New England Cooking.'' U. of North Carolina Press, 2004. 396 pp.  [https://www.amazon.com/Americas-Founding-Food-England-Cooking/dp/0807828947/ref=sr_1_1/103-4827826-5463040?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1190207651&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Williams, Susan. ''Food in the United States, 1820s–1890.'' (Greenwood, 2006. xvi, 240 pp. isbn 0-313-33245-2.)&lt;br /&gt;
* Witt, Doris.  ''Black Hunger: Soul Food and America.'' U. of Minnesota Press, 2004. 292 pp.  [http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&amp;amp;d=89532005 online edition]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Pampano.jpg|thumb|A pampano dish]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====notes====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Food and Drink]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Agriculture]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Economic History]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Food]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Health]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nutrition]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>XeverBradford</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=McDonald%27s&amp;diff=1611197</id>
		<title>McDonald's</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=McDonald%27s&amp;diff=1611197"/>
		<updated>2020-01-06T02:24:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;XeverBradford: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mV6nqnHrkD4&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:McDonald's Golden Arches.png|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
'''McDonald's''' is a global fast-food chain specializing in [[hamburger]]s. It operates more than 30,000 restaurants in more than 100 countries on six continents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.supersizeme.com/home.aspx?page=bythelb&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Although the first McDonald's was opened in [[California]] in 1940 by the McDonald brothers, the first [[franchise]] under the corporation as it exists today was opened by [[Ray Kroc]] in [[Illinois]] in 1955. The company is headquartered in Oak Brook, Illinois.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McDonald's is the most popular fast-food restaurant, and second to Subway in number of stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McDonald's has been criticized for knowingly selling unhealthy food, and having a history of advertising burgers and fries to children, who consume their Happy Meals and play in their indoor playgrounds, often with parents having no other choice since cities do not have adequate playgrounds for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, McDonald's has shown it can improve its menu in recent years. The chain has added fresh salads to its menu, as well as apples, parfaits, milk, and juice to lighten up its meat, potatoes, and soda menu. McDonald's has not marketed burgers and fries directly to children in several years, and has promoted healthy lifestyles. They recently have also cut the amount of French fries in half (the portion size went from 2.4 ounces to 1.1 ounces) in their Happy Meals, replacing them with apple slices without the standard caramel sauce, reducing the caloric count to well below 600.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.sheknows.com/food-and-recipes/articles/837079/the-new-mcdonalds-happy-meal-reduces-fries-keeps-toy]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, critics claim the hamburgers and fries are still the biggest product at the restaurants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly to [[Walmart]] and [[Disney]], McDonald's is popular both all over the United States, and all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
Richard and Maurice McDonald opened McDonald's Bar-B-Que in San Bernardino, California. It was a typical drive-in featuring a vast menu and carhops. In 1948, the McDonald brothers shut down the restaurant for three months for alterations. They remade it into a self-service restaurant featuring only a few menu items: Hamburgers and cheeseburgers, soda, milkshakes, coffee, potato chips, and pie, with the core staple being the 15 cent hamburger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The present corporation dates back to the opening of a franchised restaurant by Ray Kroc, in Des Plaines, Illinois, on April 15, 1955, which was overall the ninth McDonald's restaurant opened. Kroc later purchased the McDonald brothers' equity in the company. Kroc led the chain's worldwide expansion. Ronald McDonald, the company's signature mascot, was introduced in 1967. He was originally portrayed by Willard Scott, but has since been portrayed by several different people and was the focus of the chain's McDonaldland media advertising campaign between the 1970s and the 1990s. McDonald's first filed for a U.S. trademark on the name &amp;quot;McDonald's&amp;quot; on May 4, 1961. They also filed for a trademark on the original overlapping arches, but eventually went with the modern &amp;quot;Golden Arches&amp;quot; that form an &amp;quot;M&amp;quot;. The company also became listed on the public stock markets in 1965. In 1967, the first McDonald's outside the United States, and the first Canadian McDonald's, opened in Richmond, British Columbia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McDonald's restaurants are found in 119 countries, with over 31,000 restaurants, employ more than 1.5 million people, and serve over 58 million people a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Criticism==&lt;br /&gt;
McDonald's has often been accused of knowingly selling unhealthy food.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://books.google.com/books?id=yNFN1OpnkBkC&amp;amp;dq=fast+food+nation&amp;amp;pg=PP1&amp;amp;ots=l_kkxv7x65&amp;amp;sig=M0lMjzxa92mnxMp4CXMS3VaYpLk&amp;amp;prev=http://www.google.com/search%3Fq%3Dfast%2Bfood%2Bnation%26ie%3Dutf-8%26oe%3Dutf-8%26aq%3Dt%26rls%3Dorg.mozilla:en-US:official%26client%3Dfirefox-a&amp;amp;sa=X&amp;amp;oi=print&amp;amp;ct=title#PPA2,M1 Fast Food Nation]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; McDonald's states that health is not only an issue of food but also of a balanced active lifestyle.  McDonald's sponsors many events that promote active physical behavior, such as the Olympic Games;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.mcdonalds.com/usa/eat.html McDonald's Corporate website]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; this is why many McDonald's restaurants have a jungle gym for the children to play in and be active. McDonald's also sells salads and bottled water, two healthy food items, breakfast foods such as oatmeal, and several drinks that are artificially flavored to taste like fruit.  The &amp;quot;[[schlockumentary]]&amp;quot; ''[[Super Size Me]]'' aimed at proving that McDonald's had no interest in healthy customers whatsoever.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.hulu.com/watch/63283/super-size-me Super Size Me]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== McLibel Trial ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, McDonald's sued for [[libel]] several members of Greenpeace London (an organization which at the time of the incident was no longer connected with Greenpeace), which had been writing and distributing leaflets criticizing McDonald's.  Of the five defendants, three repented due to lack of money for legal costs.  The remaining two, [[Helen Steel]] and [[Dave Morris]], decided to take the case to court in 1994 with [[pro bono]] legal representation and public donations.  This became known as the [[McLibel]] Trial. On day 102 in court - March 13, 1995 - McLibel became the longest ever UK libel trial, beating the previous record of 101 days in the Daily Mail vs The Moonies (1982). On December 11, 1995, it became the longest civil case (as opposed to criminal) in British history. On November 1, 1996 (court day 292), McLibel became the longest trial of any kind in English history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, 1997, Mr. Justice Bell took two hours to read his summary. He ruled that Steel and Morris had not proved the allegations against McDonald's on rainforest destruction, heart disease and cancer, food poisoning, starvation in the Third World and bad working conditions. But they had proved that McDonald's &amp;quot;exploit children&amp;quot; with their advertising, falsely advertise their food as nutritious, risk the health of their most regular, long-term customers, are &amp;quot;culpably responsible&amp;quot; for cruelty to animals, are &amp;quot;strongly antipathetic&amp;quot; to unions and pay their workers low wages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The judge ruled that Steel and Morris had libeled McDonald's, but as they had proved many of the allegations, they would only owe half of the claimed damages: £60,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Support for [[homosexual agenda]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
In March 2008, Richard Ellis, McDonald's vice president of communications, joined the board of directors of a pro gay-rights organization, the National Gay &amp;amp; Lesbian Chamber of Commerce.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://outandaboutnewspaper.com/article.php?id=2470 &amp;quot;National gay chamber adds McDonald’s corporation officer to board.&amp;quot; ''Out and About'' March 13, 2008.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ellis states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I'm thrilled to join the National Gay &amp;amp; Lesbian Chamber of Commerce team and ready to get to work.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.sbcbaptistpress.org/BPnews.asp?ID=27747 Erin Roach. &amp;quot;McDonald's gives support to homosexual activists' agenda.&amp;quot; ''Baptist Press'' April 3, 2008]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McDonald's thus joins other large American corporations, such as [[Wal-Mart]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.gay.com/news/article.html?2006/08/21/4 &amp;quot;Walmart launches gay-friendly initiative&amp;quot; August 21, 2006]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in actively backing admitted homosexual organizations and their agendas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A boycott by the [[AFA]] ended on October 9, 2008 when McDonald's chose to take a neutral position on gay issues.  However, in 2010, McDonald's once again demonstrated active support for homosexuality as part of their &amp;quot;Come As You Are&amp;quot; campaign, airing a commercial in France which features a young customer talking on the phone to his lover.  At the end of the commercial, the young man is revealed to be homosexual.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.nydailynews.com/news/national/2010/06/04/2010-06-04_gay_mcdonalds_ad_airing_in_france_evokes_strong_reactions_around_the_world_over_.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''Super Size Me''===&lt;br /&gt;
''Super Size Me'' is a schlockumentary by liberal filmmaker Morgan Spurlock. The film is meant to criticize the fast food industry, with a special focus on McDonald's. Spurlock decides to go on a diet in which he would eat and drink items that came from McDonald's for thirty days. He had doctors check him before the experiment, and they said he was in excellent health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spurlock did this because he had said that McDonald's claimed their food could be integrated into a healthy diet. Spurlock ate three full meals from McDonald's for a month, eating each menu item at least once. He was to super size his meal only when asked by the cashier. He also greatly decreased his exercise regimen, to be on par with the average McDonald's consumer.  Toward the end of his experiment, his doctors urgently advised him to quit to save his health and possibly his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a month, Spurlock had significant weight gain, an increase in cholesterol, and fatty liver, resulting from his choice to eat only from McDonald's and to not exercise. McDonald's took the Super Size option off their menu, though they claim it was not a result of the film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regionalization ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:McKosher.jpg|thumb|right|200px|McDonald's varies its menu for the region. In [[Israel]], McDonald's serves [[kosher]] food]]&lt;br /&gt;
McDonald's outlets outside of the US often have different menu items, and the formulations of some products may vary (see Menu below). For example, McDonald's sells rice in many Asian countries, and McDonald's [[Australia]] sells a wider range of &amp;quot;healthy&amp;quot; foods, such as wraps with poached chicken, and has smaller portion sizes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Menu==&lt;br /&gt;
McDonald's original menu when the Speedy Service System was adopted was simply hamburgers, potato chips, soda, and milkshakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, McDonald's has a largely meat-and-potatoes diet, with sandwiches such as the McDouble (two hamburger patties with cheese, onions, seasonings, and pickle), the Big Mac (a larger burger with two patties, three buns, lettuce, tomatoes, cheese, onions, and a special sauce), the Quarter Pounder and the Double Quarter Pounder available with cheese, the Big n' Tasty (a sandwich similar to Burger King's Whopper), the McChicken (fried chicken sandwich with mayonnaise and lettuce), the Filet o' Fish (fish sandwich with tartar sauce) and others. There are also various sizes of French fries, sodas, milkshakes (strawberry, vanilla, chocolate, various seasonal shakes such as Mint and egg nog), ice cream and sundaes. In recent years, healthier options have been added such as premium salads, parfaits, Snack Wraps, and apple slices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, regional variations exist among McDonald's international franchise menu items; at its Canadian restaurants for example, the Quarter Pounder BLT, the Mighty Angus (an Angus beef and BLT burger with grilled onions and barbecue sauce served on a sesame and poppy seed bun), the Double Big Mac (which doubles the number of patties to four), the Double Filet o' Fish (which adds a second fish patty), the Country Chicken sandwich and the dessert item McFlurry (similar to [[Dairy Queen]]'s Blizzard) are part of the menu. In [[India]], McDonald's franchises there do not serve items containing beef due to religious prohibitions on eating beef; instead, the Chicken Maharaja Mac and its vegetarian version, the Veg Maharaja Mac, are sold as part of its menu. In [[Israel]], many, though not all, McDonald's restaurants are [[kosher]]-certified (although kosher beef is sold at all locations) and barbecue beef patties on charcoal grills instead of frying them, and in keeping with Jewish dietary law, no pork products (particularly bacon) are served at any locations. In Islamic countries, McDonald's menu items are [[halal]]-certified and no pork products are served. In [[Japan]], the Teriyaki McBurger (which includes ground pork patties and teriyaki sauce) and the Fillet-O-Ebi (which has a fried shrimp patty served with mustard) are included in the local McDonald's menu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Employment==&lt;br /&gt;
McDonald's employs workers, often those who are in high school and college. Wages are minimal, and only full-time workers receive benefits of any sort. McDonald's is an easy way for many people to become employed and to gain work experience for future employment elsewhere.  Many people who even have college degrees who have a hard time finding a job get a job at a McDonald's.  McDonald's creates opportunities for advancement, and there is even a university called &amp;quot;Hamburger University&amp;quot; for aspiring workers.  On April 19, 2011, over 50,000 people are employed at local McDonald's restaurants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McDonald's is introducing self-serve kiosks and table service to dine-in customers in numerous US locations, and are expected to introduce both to all US locations in 2017 in an effort to modernize due to declining sales; the chain recently introduced an all-day breakfast menu to address this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[McDonaldization]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[MaDonal]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Diet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== External links ==&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.mcdonalds.com/ Company website]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.sbcbaptistpress.org/BPCollectionNews.asp?ID=131 2008 McDonald's and the Homosexual Agenda], Baptist Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Companies]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Restaurants]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fast Foods]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pro Second Amendment]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>XeverBradford</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Ilhan_Omar&amp;diff=1611196</id>
		<title>Ilhan Omar</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Ilhan_Omar&amp;diff=1611196"/>
		<updated>2020-01-06T01:56:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;XeverBradford: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Lhan Omar.jpg|thumbnail|200px|right|Ilhan Omar]]&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ilhan Abdullahi Omar''', born '''Ilhan Nur Said Elmi''' (b. 1983 in [[Somalia]]) is the [[Democratic party]] representative from [[Minnesota]]'s 5th district.  Ilhan took over the seat formally held by [[Antifa]] promoter [[Keith Ellison]].  Ilhan holds a seat on the coveted House Foreign Policy Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tapscott, Mark (January 21, 2019). [https://www.theepochtimes.com/gop-punishes-steve-king-anti-semitic-dem-gets-choice-committee_2774145.html GOP Punishes Steve King, Anti-Semitic Dem Gets Choice Committee]. ''The Epoch Times''. Retrieved January 21, 2019.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the age of 12, Ilhan Nur Said Elmi emigrated to the United States under the name Ilhan Abdullahi Omar.  Two brothers and a sister were granted asylum in the United Kingdom under their real names, while Ilhan, her father and another sister obtained the use of an unrelated Omar family name, which had been granted asylum in the United States.  In 2009, Ilhan married her brother, two years her junior who had been granted UK asylum in 1995, in order for him to enter the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somalis living in the Somali community of Minneapolis have been threatened by Ilhan's campaign to remain quiet about what they know of Ilhan's family background, and the numerous instances of fraud Ilhan has allegedly committed since her sham marriage to her brother in 2009.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://twitter.com/realDSteinberg/status/1102349426771853312&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ilhan is a member of the [[Congressional Progressive Caucus]], fierce defender of [[political]] [[Islam]], advocate of [[segregation]] of the sexes, and a co-sponsor of the [[totalitarian]] [[Green New Deal]].  Ilhan is a die hard [[Russia collusion conspiracy theory]] hoaxer and voted against humanitarian aid for children in the border crisis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://theminnesotasun.com/2019/06/28/omar-aoc-voted-against-bill-that-would-improve-standards-of-immigrant-detention-centers/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  When given the opportunity to condemn [[genocide]] in a House vote on the floor, Ilhan Elmi Omar voted &amp;quot;Present&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.bizpacreview.com/2019/10/30/ilhan-omar-votes-present-on-bill-condemning-genocide-releases-statement-after-backlash-845958&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Omar.jpg|right|300px |thumb|Ilhan's two husbands. Ilhan is said to have married her brother in order to gain [[illegal]] entrance into the United States.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.city-journal.org/html/curious-case-ilhan-omar-14724.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
Ilhan Nur Said Elmi was born in Somalia in 1983. She, her father, two sisters and two brothers, fled the country in 1991 as a result of escalating violence. They stayed in the Dadaab refugee camps of neighboring [[Kenya]] until 1995. The unrelated Omar family, which was granted three asylum spots in the United States,  allowed Ilhan's father Nur Said, her genetic sister Sahra, and Ilhan to use false names as members of the Omar family.   Ilhan’s three other siblings — under their real names — received asylum in the [[United Kingdom]].  The family was split up, and Ilhan, her father, and sister Sahra relocated to Minnesota under assumed identities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her father’s name before applying for asylum was Nur Said Elmi Mohamed. Her sister Sahra Noor’s name before applying for asylum was Sahra Nur Said Elmi. Her three siblings, another sister and two brothers, were granted asylum by the United Kingdom are Leila Nur Said Elmi, Mohamed Nur Said Elmi, and Ahmed Nur Said Elmi (b. 1985).  In 2018 Leila Elmi became Leyla Cilmi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ilhan became a naturalized citizen in 2001.  In 2009 Ilhan married her brother Ahmed Elmi, who had been granted asylum in the UK. Ahmed relocated to the United States. The two, along with Ilhan's common law husband Ahmend Hirsi, moved to [[Fargo, North Dakota|Fargo]], [[North Dakota]] in 2009 and attended North Dakota State University for two years before returning to Minnesota. Ilhan filed papers for a default divorce until 2017.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://alphanewsmn.com/new-evidence-supports-claims-that-ilhan-omar-married-her-brother/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://pjmedia.com/davidsteinberg/official-school-records-support-claims-that-rep-ilhan-omar-d-mn-married-her-brother/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Ilhan then officially married Hirsi, the father of her three children, in 2018 - the year she ran for Congress. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ilhan and Ahmed Hirsi have lived together uninterruptedly since 2002 and have three children;  Ilhan, Hirsi, and Ahmed Elmi lived together in North Dakota between 2009-2011 while in school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The P-3 program===&lt;br /&gt;
The Third Priority, or P-3 program, allowed relatives of asylum refugees to join their families who had already been resettled in the United States. The P-3 family reunification program was shut down by the [[State Department]] in 2008 when [[DNA]] testing revealed an 87 percent [[fraud]] rate among Somalis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.breitbart.com/politics/2019/07/19/mass-fraud-by-african-refugees-halted-inflow-after-ilhan-omar-came-to-u-s/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Ilhan married her brother Ahmed the following year in order for him to gain entrance into the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sham marriage===&lt;br /&gt;
Months after getting married in Minnesota in 2009, Ilhan and Ahmed Elmi moved to Fargo, North Dakota. They both attended North Dakota State University between 2009 and 2011.  Ahmed Hirsi, the father of Ilhan's children, also moved to North Dakota from 2009 until 2011.  All three, Ilhan, Hirsi, and Ahmed Elmi, are recorded to have been living together in North Dakota at the same address in 2009. All three are then recorded as living together at a second North Dakota address in 2010-2011.  Ilhan has lived with Hirsi uninterruptedly for 17 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Social media]] accounts show Ilhan in regular contact with Ahmed Elmi, and her visiting Elmi in [[London]] in 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, 2017, as she was preparing a run for U.S Congress, Ilhan filed for a default divorce from Ahmed Elmi: a default divorce can occur when one spouse attests to be unable to locate the other spouse on whom to serve the papers.  Ilhan swore under penalty of perjury that she had zero contact with Ahmed Elmi after June 2011. In November 2019, Omar finally became officially divorced.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kirkwood, R. Cort (November 8, 2019). [https://www.thenewamerican.com/usnews/politics/item/33981-muslim-omar-finally-gets-real-divorce-media-uninterested-in-somali-refugee-s-scandals Muslim Omar Finally Gets Real Divorce, Media Uninterested in Somali Refugee’s Scandals ]. ''The New American''. Retrieved November 8, 2019.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tax fraud===  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Untitled-design-3-1 (2).png|right|300px |thumb|Ilhan's 2013 mugshot.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://alphanewsmn.com/ilhan-omar-arrested-in-2013-for-trespassing-booked-at-hennepin-county-jail/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;''Public domain'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Minnesota Campaign Finance and Public Disclosure Board found that Ilhan filed illegal joint tax returns with Hirsi while still married to her brother.  In addition, false statements made during her 2009 marriage filing and 2017 divorce proceedings constituted perjury.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://pjmedia.com/davidsteinberg/new-photos-corroborate-perjury-claims-against-rep-ilhan-omar-as-she-deletes-social-media-evidence/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a series of articles in 2018 and 2019, journalist David Steinberg presented evidence that Ilhan's birth name was Ilhan Nur Said Elmi, that she fraudulently claimed membership in the Omar family to gain asylum, and that her subsequent obtaining of U.S. citizenship may have occurred under false pretenses.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.powerlineblog.com/archives/2019/07/david-steinberg-tying-up-loose-threads-in-the-curious-case.php&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==116th Congress==&lt;br /&gt;
Ilhan is known for saying and tweeting offensive, inflammatory and provocative remarks.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.usatoday.com/story/news/politics/onpolitics/2019/01/17/ilhan-omar-tweet-controversy/2603030002/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Pollak, Joel B. (December 15, 2018). [https://www.breitbart.com/politics/2018/12/15/ilhan-omar-trolls-mike-pence-jesus-take-the-wheel/ Ilhan Omar Trolls Mike Pence: ‘Jesus Take the Wheel’]. ''Breitbart News''. Retrieved December 16, 2018.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She allegedly made [[homophobic]] comments directed against colleagues.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.foxnews.com/politics/democrat-ilhan-omar-accused-of-breathtaking-bigotry-after-saying-lindsey-graham-is-compromised.amp&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.breitbart.com/politics/2019/01/17/rep-ilhan-omar-furthers-homophobic-conspiracy-that-lindsey-grahams-compromised/amp/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In 2012, Ilhan was accused of [[anti-Semitism]] after tweeting that, &amp;quot;Israel has hypnotized the world, may Allah awaken the people and help them see the evil doings of Israel.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;[https://www.newsweek.com/ilhan-omar-donald-trump-barack-obama-1359941 Ilhan Omar says Donald Trump is &amp;quot;really not&amp;quot; human, &amp;quot;silly&amp;quot; to compare him to Barack Omar],&amp;quot; ''Newsweek'', March 12, 2019.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://thefederalist.com/2019/01/18/cnn-not-know-question-ilhan-omars-conspiracy-theories-anti-semitism/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://twitter.com/IlhanMN/status/269488770066313216&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Pollak, Joel B. (January 28, 2019). [https://www.breitbart.com/politics/2019/01/28/zoa-slams-adl-for-accepting-ilhan-omar-non-apology-for-antisemitism/ ZOA Slams ADL for Accepting Ilhan Omar’s Non-Apology for Antisemitic Rhetoric]. ''Breitbart News''. Retrieved January 28, 2019.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She denies that the U.S. is a democracy, comparing it to [[Iran]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mikelionis, Lukas (January 31, 2019). [https://www.foxnews.com/politics/ilhan-omar-slammed-for-saying-she-chuckles-when-israel-is-called-democracy-comapres-it-to-iran Rep. Ilhan Omar slammed for saying she 'chuckles' when Israel is called a democracy, compares it to Iran]. ''Fox News''. Retrieved February 4, 2019.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In January 2019, she endorsed the autocratic strongman [[Nicolás Maduro]] and shared a propaganda video from his government.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Adams, Becket (January 26, 2019). [https://www.washingtonexaminer.com/opinion/rep-omar-backs-maduro-regime-shares-state-run-propaganda-on-social-media Rep. Omar backs Maduro regime, shares state-run propaganda on social media]. ''Washington Examiner''. Retrieved January 26, 2019.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; While opposing sanctions on [[Venezuela]], Omar supports those sanctions on Israel.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Pollak, Joel B. (January 28, 2019). [https://www.breitbart.com/national-security/2019/01/28/ilhan-omar-opposes-sanctions-on-venezuela-but-wants-them-on-israel/ Ilhan Omar Opposes Sanctions on Venezuela — But Wants Them on Israel]. ''Breitbart News''. Retrieved January 29, 2019.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Omar voted &amp;quot;present&amp;quot; on a vote recognizing the [[Armenian genocide]], and in her statement explaining why she suggested the genocide may not have happened at all.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Re, Gregg (October 30, 2019). [https://www.foxnews.com/politics/llhan-omar-armenian-genocide-bill-congress-acknowledge-other-mass-slaughters Ilhan Omar votes 'present' on bill condemning Armenian genocide]. ''Fox News''. Retrieved October 30, 2019.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an adult, Ilhan has mocked the deaths of 19 U.S. servicemen in the so-called Black Hawk Down incident in her home country of Somali in 1993. Bodies of U.S. servicemen were dragged through the streets of Mogadishu.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.theguardian.com/world/2007/mar/21/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Ilhan's family used asylum passes granted to another family by the name of Omar to gain entrance into the United States in 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ilhan exploded on an anti-female genital mutilation (FGM) advocate who asked her if she would condemn FGM.&lt;br /&gt;
“Your second question is an appalling question...I am disgusted, really to be honest, that as Muslim legislators we are constantly being asked to waste our time speaking to issues that other people are not asked to speak to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Minnesota 5th district===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the AHA Foundation, there are 44,293 women at risk of Female Genital Mutilation (FGM) in the state of Minnesota. The AHA Foundation was established to protect women from so-called “honor” violence, advance freedom of speech in public debate, and support the work of Muslim reformers.  The AHA Foundation rates each state A-F on these issues. Minnesota received a D rating due to its poor anti-FGM policies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before being elected to Congress Ilhan was a member of the Minnesota statehouse when in 2017 it considered a bill seeking to make it a [[felony]] for parents to subject their daughters to FGM.  Ilhan suggested that the bill’s proponents may be seeking media attention.  “What I don’t want us to do is to try to create laws because we want to be able to get in the media,” Ilhan said.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.cnsnews.com/news/article/patrick-goodenough/rep-omar-berates-questioner-asking-her-condemn-female-genital&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sham rebuke for racist comments===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tlaib omar.jpg|right|300px|thumb|Omar and [[Tlaib]] shared on Twitter an anti-Semitic cartoon by a winner of an Iranian [[holocaust denial]] contest.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.washingtonexaminer.com/news/tlaib-and-omar-post-cartoon-by-artist-with-history-of-anti-semitic-work&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Democratic-controlled House of Representatives, despite a massive public outcry for an official rebuke of Ilhan's persistent pattern of anti-Semitic statements, refused to issue a public condemnation of her comments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[U.S. State Department]] defines on its website anti-Semitism as: {{quotebox| Making mendacious, dehumanizing, [[demonizing]], or [[stereotype|stereotypical]] allegations about [[Jew]]s as such or the power of Jews as [[collective]] — such as, especially but not exclusively, the [[myth]] about a world Jewish [[conspiracy]] or of Jews controlling the [[media]], [[economy]], [[government]] or other societal institutions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.state.gov/s/rga/resources/267538.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} Ilhan asserted that congressional support for [[Israel]] is &amp;quot;All about the Benjamins baby,&amp;quot; a reference to the Ben Franklin $100 bill, implying that Congress is controlled by a Jewish lobby. In March 2019, the Democratic-controlled [[House of Representatives]], under [[Speaker Nancy Pelosi]], refused to pass a resolution rebuking Rep. Ilhan Omar for a persistent pattern of anti-Semitic statements.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.foxnews.com/politics/house-passes-resolution-indirectly-calling-out-omars-anti-semitic-comments-without-mentioning-her-name&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://slate.com/news-and-politics/2019/03/house-democrats-anti-hate-resolution-anti-semitism-islamophobia-ilhan-omar.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ilhan is the darling of [[leftist]] media honored with the cover of ''[[Rolling Stone]]'' magazine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.rollingstone.com/politics/politics-features/ilhan-omar-congress-interview-797220/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ilhan asserted that congressional support for [[Israel]] is &amp;quot;All about the Benjamins baby,&amp;quot; a reference to the Ben Franklin $100 bill, implying members of congress are paid off by [[AIPAC]]. She has won praise from former Democrat Presidential candidate [[Ku Klux Klan|Grand Wizard]] [[David Duke]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://twitter.com/DrDavidDuke/status/1103710728064847877/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ilham refused to condemn [[terrorist]] attacks by the  [[fascist]] [[Antifa]] group on [[ICE]] facilities,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kwL-TCkA5n4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  and has promoted the [[Liberal bigotry|bigoted]] and divisive claim that all Trump supporters are &amp;quot;[[racist]].&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Morton, Victor (July 14, 2019). [https://www.washingtontimes.com/news/2019/jul/14/ilhan-omar-retweets-trump-supporters-are-racists-d/ Ilhan Omar retweets article branding all Trump supporters as racists]. ''The Washington Times''. Retrieved July 14, 2019.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ethics complaint===&lt;br /&gt;
An ethics complaint was filed with the [[Democrat]]-controlled Office of Congregational Ethics to look into potential crimes committed by Rep. Ilhan Omar.  The crimes include, but are not limited to, [[perjury]], immigration fraud, marriage fraud, state and federal tax fraud, and federal student loan fraud.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.zerohedge.com/news/2019-07-23/ethics-complaint-filed-against-rep-ilhan-omar-accused-immigration-tax-and-student&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The complaint also noted that the State of Minnesota Campaign Finance and Public Disclosure Board has already determined that Rep. Omar violated state campaign finance laws for improper use of campaign funds. She was forced to reimburse her campaign thousands of dollars. More significantly, the Board discovered that the federal tax returns submitted by Rep. Omar for 2014 and 2015 were filed as “joint” tax returns with a man who was not her husband, named Ahmed Hirsi, while she was actually married to Ahmed Elmi. Sources in the Somali community have expressed fear regarding published video and photo evidence confirming threats from Omar’s campaign team. These sources have shared other evidence of threats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Second divorce and lover paid $230,000 in campaign funds===&lt;br /&gt;
Six months into office, it was reported Ilhan Elmi Omar filed for divorce from her current husband, who is not her brother and whom she illegally filed joint taxers with while married to her brother, and now was romantically involved with a campaign aide who was paid $230,000 in campaign funds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; https://saraacarter.com/the-man-having-an-affair-with-ilhan-omar-received-230k-from-her-campaign/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her new lover's wife also filed for divorce. According to the divorce papers filed by Ilhan Elmi Omar's lover's wife, Elmi Omar's new lover did little work for the campaign.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://nypost.com/2019/08/27/fec-should-probe-rep-ilhan-omars-payments-to-lover-watchdog-group/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ilhan Elmi Omar is described as a homewrecker.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://townhall.com/tipsheet/katiepavlich/2019/08/27/woman-claims-ilhan-omar-is-a-homewrecker-in-new-divorce-filing-n2552260&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Some people did something===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Son-Of-9-11-Victim-Reads-Names-Of-Those-Killed-Wearing-‘Some-People-Did-Something’-Shirt.jpg |right|300px|thumb|Rep. Ilhan Elmi Omar was criticized by name by victim-survivors at the September 11, 2019, memorial observation.]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April 2019, a video showed Ilhan Elmi Omar saying the [[Sept. 11 attacks]] were &amp;quot;some people who did something&amp;quot; while speaking at an event supporting the [[Council on American-Islamic Relations]] (CAIR).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zrql_Sb30B8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While speaking at a 9/11 memorial event in New York City, the son of a victim said there should be no confusion on who attacked the United States and killed almost 3,000 people.&lt;br /&gt;
{{quotebox|I am here today to honor my 76-year-old mother, Frances, on the solemn 18th anniversary of the 9/11 attacks. Mom, we always miss you and love you very much. This day I also remember over 200 personal friends and co-workers that I knew that died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'Some people did something,' said a freshman congresswoman from Minnesota to support and justify the creation of CAIR. Today I am here to respond to you, exactly who did what to whom.  Madam, objectively speaking, we know who and what was done, there is no uncertainty about that. Why your confusion? On that day, 19 Islamic terrorist members of [[al Qaeda]] killed over 3,000 people and caused billions of dollars in economic damage. Is that clear?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as to whom? I was attacked. Your relatives and friends were attacked. Our constitutional freedoms were attacked. And our nation’s founding on [[Judeo-Christian]] principles were attacked. That’s what some people did. Got that now? We are here today, congresswoman, to tell you and ‘[[the Squad]]’ just who did what to whom. Show respect in honoring them, please.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/w0JFwm-waiU&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Involvement in Antifa riot in Minneapolis===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the use of facial recognition software to identify them, Omar and her boyfriend Tim Mynett, both hiding their faces with masks, were discovered to have been among those in the crowd involved in an anti-Trump [[Antifa]] riot on October 10, 2019 outside the Target Center in [[Minneapolis]], where a [[Donald Trump]] rally was being held.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.thegatewaypundit.com/2019/10/breaking-is-that-ilhan-omar-and-lover-tim-mynett-in-burqas-at-the-mn-trump-riots-photos-and-video-waiting-for-facial-recognition-confirmation/ CONFIRMED!… BREAKING–&amp;gt; Ilhan Omar and Lover Tim Mynett Were Seen at the MN Trump Riots! PHOTOS AND VIDEO — (Facial Recognition Confirmation) ..UPDATE] at the Gateway Pundit&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  After being found out, Omar attempted to cover her tracks by claiming that she was in Morocco at the time of the riot (which was believed by almost no one responding to her claim on her Twitter account), but the facial recognition software results that were posted exposed Omar's claim as a lie, confirming that both she and Mynett were at the riot; she was even shown to have adjusted her face cover to keep her face hidden when she realized she was walking into the field of view of a camera recording the riot.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.thegatewaypundit.com/2019/10/update-were-ilhan-omar-and-lover-tim-mynett-at-trump-riots-in-minnesota-we-posted-our-clear-and-compelling-ai-technology-results-below/ UPDATE: Were Ilhan Omar and Lover Tim Mynett at Trump Riots in Minnesota? … We Posted Our Clear and Compelling AI Technology Results Here] at the Gateway Pundit&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pete Buttigieg===&lt;br /&gt;
Ilhan Elmi Omar, who has endorsed [[Bernie Sanders]], struck back at [[South Bend]], [[Indiana]] Mayor [[Pete Buttigieg]] for using a stock photo of a [[Kenya]]n woman to promote Douglass Plan. “This is not ok or necessary,” Omar tweeted, linking to a tweet by ''The Intercept'' D.C. bureau chief Ryan Grim, who first highlighted the use of the photo, saying the unnamed woman had “reached out to me very confused.”  Grim wrote that the woman messaged him, “What's the meaning of the message accompanied by the photo?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://thehill.com/homenews/campaign/470893-ilhan-omar-calls-out-buttigieg-campaign-for-douglass-plan-stock-photo-not&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Rashida Tlaib]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Ayanna Pressley]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Bigotry]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Left-wing Anti-Semitism]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:Omar, Ilhan}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Democrats]][[Category:Anti-Semitism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:116th United States Congress]][[Category:Congressional Progressive Caucus]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Leftists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muslims]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bigotry]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Blame America Crowd]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Conspiracy Theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External links==&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q7yFmSwspFM&amp;amp;feature=youtu.be Laura Loomer confronts Rashida Tlaib and Ilhan Omar]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AH02RvxmBfo The WORST Of Ilhan Omar: Al-Qaeda, Antifa, Donald Trump And MORE...]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://threadreaderapp.com/thread/1154426961646649345.html Ilhan accused of colluding with foreign government to organize smear campaign]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>XeverBradford</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Category:Islam&amp;diff=1611195</id>
		<title>Category:Islam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Category:Islam&amp;diff=1611195"/>
		<updated>2020-01-06T01:56:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;XeverBradford: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Political Ideologies]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Threats]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Man-Made Disasters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Abrahamic Religions]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-American]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Genocide]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>XeverBradford</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Christianity&amp;diff=1611194</id>
		<title>Christianity</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Christianity&amp;diff=1611194"/>
		<updated>2020-01-06T01:56:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;XeverBradford: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Christianity}}&lt;br /&gt;
'''Christianity''' is the world's largest [[religion]], having 2.1 billion followers.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.adherents.com/Religions_By_Adherents.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In terms of its geographic distribution, Christianity is the [[Global Christianity|most globally]] diverse religion.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.pewresearch.org/fact-tank/2014/08/27/many-religions-heavily-concentrated-in-one-or-two-countries/ Many religions heavily concentrated in one or two countries]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://wwwgordonconwell.com/netcommunity/CSGCResources/ChristianityinitsGlobalContext.pdf Christianity in its global context]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Christianity has always been the best way to turn one's life around, to achieve more, to overcome [[addiction]], and to enjoy life to a greater extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is the only religion that emphasizes justification by [[faith]] rather than works, and brings God closest to mankind through [[Jesus]] as the Son of [[God]].  Literally, Christianity means &amp;quot;of Christ,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belonging to Christ,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;being like Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://dictionary.cambridge.org/define.asp?key=2661&amp;amp;dict=CALD Cambridge Advanced Learner's Dictionary]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.sermoncentral.com/sermons/christian-means-like-christ-bruce-ball-sermon-on-apologetics-general-84109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The early Christian faith was sometimes called ''That Way'', (Acts 19:1,9,23; 24:22), and its adherents were also called ''Nazarenes'' (Acts 24:5), evidently after the city of [[Nazareth]] where Jesus lived.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The [[Acts of the Apostles|Book of Acts]] (Acts:11:26) records that &amp;quot;the disciples were called Christians first in [[Antioch]].&amp;quot; The title ''Christian'' is also used in Acts 26:28 and 1 Peter 4:16. Christians believe in [[God]], the [[virgin birth|virginal conception and the virginal birth of Jesus Christ]], the bodily [[resurrection of Jesus Christ]], [[Heaven]], survival of the [[soul]] after death, the [[Parousia|Second Coming of Jesus]], the bodily [[resurrection]] of the dead, the [[Last Judgment]], the reality of [[Hell]], and the teachings of [[Jesus Christ]] as written in the [[Bible]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Main Christian Divisions ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Anglican Christ Church.jpg|thumb|left|150px|Anglican Christ Church in Western Australia]]&lt;br /&gt;
'''The three largest self-governing bodies of Christians are:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The [[Roman Catholic Church]] (approx. 1.1 billion baptized members) traces its roots back to [[Saint Peter]] whom Catholics believe was appointed as the first leader of the church by [[Jesus Christ]] and the succession of [[Pope]]s as the spiritual leaders of Christendom. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The [[Orthodox Church]]es (approx. 300 million baptized members) trace their roots back to the Apostles, in the five ancient [[patriarchate]]s of the undivided Church of the first millennium of her history, known as the [[Pentarchy]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://orthodoxwiki.org/Pentarchy Pentarchy (orthodoxWiki.org)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and are organized in [[Autocephalous]] national or regional churches in communion with each other. The Pentarchy consisted of the Churches of [[Church of Rome|Rome]], first in dignity of honor, [[Church of Constantinople|Constantinople]], [[Church of Alexandria (Coptic)|Alexandria]], [[Church of Antioch|Antioch]], and [[Church of Jerusalem|Jerusalem]]. Differing theological perspectives and the growing development of the doctrine of [[Petrine primacy]] in the Church of Rome led to the [[Great Schism]] between the Roman Catholic Church and the Eastern Orthodox Churches in A.D. 1054. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Protestantism]]: the largest Communions are the [[Anglican Church|Anglicans]] (approx. 115 million baptized members) and the [[Lutheran]] World Federation (approx. 68 million baptized members). Protestantism has its origins in the European [[Reformation]]. The Protestant movement broke from the Roman Catholic Church under [[Martin Luther]] when differences over the nature of [[faith]] and works in the role of [[Christianity#salvation|salvation]], as well as other practices of the Catholic Church that Luther saw as unBiblical, were raised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Christian Beliefs ==&lt;br /&gt;
Christian beliefs [[Christian apologetics|are well supported via a large body of compelling evidence]].  Theologians, over two millennia, have debated a definitive summary of the Christian faith. While its interpretations vary drastically, probably the most commonly accepted statement of the faith is the [[Nicene Creed|Niceno-Constantinopolitan Creed]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christians and Christian denominations agree on many points of doctrine while disagreeing on some. According to an online Harris poll from 2003, 99% of all American Christians believe in [[God]], 96% in the [[resurrection of Jesus Christ]], 93% in [[Heaven]], 93% in the virgin birth, 92% in the survival of the soul after death, 82% in [[Hell]], 50% in ghosts, 27% in astrology and 21% in reincarnation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.harrisinteractive.com/harris_poll/index.asp?PID=359&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Note that the latter two beliefs are in opposition to the religious tenets of most Christian denominations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Niceno-Constantinopolitan Creed offers a general overall picture of what Christian theology looks like, and serves as a useful outline and historic standard. Other creeds may prove helpful in research. See the [[Apostles' Creed]] and the [[Athanasian Creed]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===God===&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|God}}&lt;br /&gt;
God is a triune being.  Though there is only one Divine nature there are three Divine Personages: The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.  The three Persons are collectively called the [[Trinity]] or the Holy Trinity. While God is tripartite, this does not imply that Christians are polytheists.  The doctrine of the Trinity is central to Christian theology, although several denominations that usually are considered Christian are non-Trinitarian. The God of the Christian is the creator of all things, is everywhere present, exists in all times, is transcendent, all-knowing (omniscient), just, and all-powerful (omnipotent).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major theme of the Bible is [[love]].  In the Hebrew [[Old Testament]] the idea is expressed in the Hebrew word ''hessed'', which is variously translated as loyal love, tender mercy, steadfast love, mercy, goodness, etc.  in the [[New Testament]] the same idea is expressed in the Greek word ''[[agape]]'', which translates to love, compassion and charity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jesus===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Jesus' Baptism.jpg|180px|left]]&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of [[Augustus Caesar|Caesar Augustus]] the Son (i.e. the second Person of the Trinity) took flesh from a virgin woman and was incarnated as a man. He was born in the town of [[Bethlehem]] and was given the name [[Jesus]].  At approximately the age of thirty he was baptised by his cousin [[John the Baptist]] and began to preach in the area of [[Judea]] and [[Galilee]]. About three years later, his teachings and works of mercy prompted the Jewish authorities to plot Jesus' death. Jesus was [[crucified]]. He rose from the dead and was seen by over 500 people. He ascended to Heaven. The four [[Gospels]] contain the basic account of what Jesus did and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus summarized his moral teachings in two commandments from the Old Testament:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind.' This is the great and foremost commandment. The second is like it, 'You shall love your neighbor as yourself.' On these two commandments depend the whole Law and the Prophets&amp;quot;. ([[Gospel of Matthew|Matthew]] 22:37-39; [[Book of Deuteronomy|Deuteronomy]] 6:5; Leviticus 19:18) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The night he celebrated his [[Last Supper]] with the Twelve Apostles before he suffered, he gave a new commandment:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another; even as I have loved you, that you also love one another.&amp;quot; ([[Gospel of John|John]] 13:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Morality===&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental principle in Christian moral teaching is [[love]] and forgiveness, as expressed by the life and teachings of Jesus Christ and the New Testament. In the Hebrew [[Old Testament]] the idea is expressed in the Hebrew word ''hessed'', which is variously translated as loyal love, tender mercy, steadfast love, mercy, goodness, etc.  in the [[New Testament]] the same idea is expressed in the Greek word ''agape'', which is variously translated as love, compassion, charity, etc.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There has been endless debate over how a person should express love for God in his or her moral behavior. This moral dialogue found expression in the New Testament, where the [[Apostle Paul]] addressed such controversies as [[circumcision]] ([[Epistle to the Romans|Romans]] 2:25-29), eating meat that was sacrificed to [[pagan]] deities (1 Corinthians 8), speculating about myths and genealogies (1 Timothy 1:3-5), and observing ceremonial dates and seasons (Galatians 4:9-11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regardless of a person's ethical interpretations, adherents commonly point to New Testament passages John 3:16 and 1 Corinthians 13:4-7 as scriptural depictions of love. The former states that &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; The latter characterizes love, saying &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Love is patient, love is kind and is not jealous; love does not brag and is not arrogant, does not act unbecomingly; it does not seek its own, is not provoked, does not take into account a wrong suffered, does not rejoice in unrighteousness, but rejoices with the truth; bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus Christ affirmed, &amp;quot;By this all men will know that you are My disciples, if you have love for one another&amp;quot;. (John 13:35) In trying to understand the reason for the growth of Christianity in a pagan culture, it has been noted that while love of one's neighbor is not an exclusively Christian virtue, it appears that the primitive Christian church practiced it much more effectively than any other group.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;E.R. Dodds, 1970:136-137&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to sacrificially showing care for those within the community as well as to those without, (cf. Gal. 6:10) the Christians elevated the sanctity of life, opposing abortion, infanticide, child abandonment, suicide, and gladiatorial contests.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kenneth Scott Latourette, ''A history of Christianity'' p. 244&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ted Cabal, Chad Owen Brand, Paul Copan, The Apologetics Study Bible, 274&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  While the primitive church tolerated the existing and pervasive cultural economic institution of slavery in the [[Roman Empire]], the mandate of equal pay and just treatment (Col. 4:1; Eph. 6:9) greatly ameliorated the treatment of slaves, while advising them to seek freedom if possible, (1Cor. 7:21) and requiring that the escaped slave Onesimus be received back not &amp;quot;as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved&amp;quot;. (Philemon 1:6)  The Christian ethos of love also motivated a great expansion in the building of hospitals.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Albert John Ochsner, Meyer Joseph Sturm, ''The organization, construction and management of hospitals'', p. 17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Roderick E. McGrew, ''Encyclopaedia of Medical Care'',  p. 135&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; By A.D. 500, most large towns in in the Roman Empire had erected them.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;George D. Pozgar, ''Legal aspects of health care administration', p. 2&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Atonement===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Dalí The Christ of St. John of the Cross.jpg|thumb|The Christ of St. John of the Cross by [[Salvador Dalí]], 1951.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Christians believe with the New Testament that the death of Jesus, in conjunction with His resurrection, is an indispensable event for the reconciliation of lost sinners with God. There are three elements they see to the understanding of His death on the cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Jesus having the knowledge that His path would lead to his own death, desired and willed that that take place, and persevered in that path though there was opportunity for Him to avoid it. &amp;quot;I have power to take my life and I have power to lay down my life. I lay down my life for the sheep&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Jesus saw that in His death there would be a way for people to be brought back to the God from whom they were alienated and lost because of their sins. This would involve a substitution of Himself to effect, i.e. atone for, that development. &amp;quot;For the Son of Man came not to be served, but to serve and give His life as a ransom for many&amp;quot;.  How this would take place was not new to the Jews of His day from their understanding of contemporary everyday practice of substitute payment - as in redemption of the first-born (Pidyon Ha Ben), or in the understanding of what aggadic stories such as the Binding of [[Isaac]] implied (see [[Midrash]]), but it was not the prevalent view that the Messiah was to be that payment. Though while alive on earth, he had hinted at it in sayings such as &amp;quot;unless a seed falls and dies, it remains alone, but when it dies, it brings forth.&amp;quot;; it was only after He had risen from the dead that He explained Scripture (the Old Testament) clearly about the necessity of His death to have taken place. The disciples would henceforth preach, and Peter among them, that the death of Jesus the Messiah and His resurrection was for-planned and for-ordained by God the Father, and foretold in the Scripture (Isaiah 53). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Christians of all generations have looked to the perfect Atonement, and the hope for reconciliation, accomplished by Jesus on the cross, to provide the means of understanding the solution to the vexing problems of the mind and of life itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Salvation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible teaches that &amp;quot;all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God&amp;quot;. (Romans 3:23) This is often interpreted to mean that everyone has displeased God and is now separated from him in a kind of alienation and enmity that results from the fundamental conflict between selfish human interests and God's interests (Romans 8:5-8; James 4:4). Jesus offered a solution to this Biblical dilemma in that, by repentance of sins and faith in him (Jesus), their sins would be forgiven. He said that &amp;quot;...the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins&amp;quot;. ([[Gospel of Mark|Mark]] 2:10) Jesus also said, &amp;quot;I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance&amp;quot;. (Mark 2:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus Christ taught that &amp;quot;unless one is born again he cannot see the kingdom of God&amp;quot;. ([[Gospel of John|John]] 3:3)  Protestant Evangelical Christianity often uses the terms &amp;quot;saved&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;born again&amp;quot; to mean conversion, with conscious acknowledgment of immediate divine juridical exoneration of all guilt, complete amnesty and full eternal pardon issued on acceptance of the redemptive, saving sacrifice of Jesus dying on the cross in the place of each guilty sinner (Hebrews 1:3; 7:25-27), while other Christians, such as the Roman Catholic Church and the Orthodox Church, use the phrase ''born again'' as a synonym for [[baptism|baptized]], referring to the [[sacrament]] of baptism through which the divine life of God in the blood of Jesus is actually infused by the power of his grace directly into the soul of the baptized by the washing of water with the word (Ephesians 5:25-27) and is entirely healed of the eternal deadly effect of all past sins, effecting an ontological change of spiritual birth by washing away the defect of sin, the power of God unto salvation flowing abundantly through the passion, death and resurrection of Jesus, through whom the baptized is united to Him and actually partakes of the divine nature (2 Peter 1:4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christians are expected to continue living by Christ's teachings (John 8:31), as is appropriate for &amp;quot;children of Light&amp;quot;. (Ephesians 5:8-10) Some believe that this is necessary in order to be saved. Others say that this is a common misconception of the text, that it refers instead to the &amp;quot;fruits&amp;quot; of saving faith. Still others say that the free, unmerited gift of salvation from sin and death in hell must be maintained or retained by actively producing the fruits of [[corporal and spiritual works of mercy]] according to ability, or it will be lost (Ephesians 2:8-10; Hebrews 6:4-8), unless before death the fallen away believer repents and returns (James 5:19-20; 1 John 5:16-17). Christians in the [[Reformed]] tradition (following the teaching of the 16th century French lawyer and theologian [[John Calvin]]) say that salvation [[Eternal security (salvation)|cannot be lost]]. One Bible passage often cited is John 10:28-29 in which Jesus said of his own Apostles that they could not be snatched from his hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Resurrection of Jesus Christ ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Jesus resurrected.jpg|thumb|left|200px|&amp;quot;The Resurrection&amp;quot; by Carl Heinrich Bloch]]&lt;br /&gt;
The [[resurrection of Jesus Christ]] is critical to the Christian faith.  The Apostle Paul wrote, &amp;quot;if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is vain, your faith also is vain&amp;quot; (I Cor:15:14).  Traditionally, Christianity has believed in a physical resurrection of Jesus Christ.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.iclnet.org/pub/resources/text/cri/cri-jrnl/crj0056a.txt&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent history, [[Gary Habermas]] is considered a leading [[Christian apologetics|Christian apologist]] for defending the resurrection of Jesus.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Habermas, Gary, [http://www.garyhabermas.com/articles/dialog_rexperience/dialog_rexperiences.htm Experiences of the Risen Jesus: The Foundational Historical Issue in the Early Proclamation of the Resurrection], ''Dialog: A Journal of Theology'', Vol. 45; No. 3 (Fall, 2006), pp. 288-297.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Wildcat&amp;quot; and Holding, J.P., [http://www.tektonics.org/books/lichabrvw.html Book review of &amp;quot;The Case for the Resurrection of Jesus&amp;quot;], 22nd June, 2004 (Tektonics)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Habermas, Gary, [http://faculty.gordon.edu/hu/bi/Ted_Hildebrandt/NTeSources/NTArticles/CTR-NT/Habermas-Resurrection1-CTR.pdf Jesus' Resurrection and Contemporary Criticism: An Apologetic] ''Criswell Theological Review'' 4.1 (1989) 159-74.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Habermas, Gary, [http://www.garyhabermas.com/articles/crj_explainingaway/crj_explainingaway.htm Explaining Away Jesus' Resurrection: The Recent Revival of Hallucination Theories], Christian Research Journal / vol. 23, no. 4, 2001.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Habermas, Gary, [http://www.apologetics.com/default.jsp?bodycontent=/articles/historical_apologetics/habermas-nt.html Why I Believe The New Testament Is Historically Reliable] (Apologetics.com)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Other notable defenders of the resurrection include: [[William Lane Craig]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Craig, William Lane, [http://www.leaderu.com/offices/billcraig/menus/historical.html Articles: Historical Jesus]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Lee Strobel]], [[Josh McDowell]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;McDowell, Josh, [http://www.leaderu.com/everystudent/easter/articles/josh2.html Evidence for the Resurrection], 1992.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Edwin M. Yamauchi]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jamauchi, Edwin M., [http://www.leaderu.com/everystudent/easter/articles/yama.html Easter: Myth, Hallucination, or History?]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[N.T. Wright]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wright, N.T., [http://www.ntwrightpage.com/Wright_Early_Traditions.htm Early Traditions and the Origins of Christianity], ''Sewanee Theological Review'' 41.2, 1998.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and [[Michael Horner]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Horner, Michael, [http://www.michaelhorner.com/articles/resurrection/index.html Did Jesus Really Rise from the Dead?]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The  Meaning of the Resurrection for Christians===&lt;br /&gt;
The fact of the Resurrection of Christ is also believed to produce certain effects on the lives of Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is because Jesus rose from the dead that believers now can resort to a living Savior to help and deliver them from sin and from situations overwhelming for them by their own powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The New Testament sees in the resurrection of Christ a certain vindication of what apparently to the world and to all beings was a failure and an overcoming of Him by His crucifixion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The coming of Jesus back to life means to the believer that, indeed, his sins are totally forgiven. This is because believers know that His death was as a payment for sins - a &amp;quot;wage of death&amp;quot; for our sins that He received in our stead. If He remained dead, believers would know that the wage had not been fully paid. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It is a now-living Savior that Christians know can go before them, can closely lead them through life &amp;amp;mdash; as He did when He was on earth. This makes following Him practical and real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The New Testament reveals that it is the Risen Christ who received from the Father the Holy Spirit and He, through Himself, ascended to the Father, has given the Holy Spirit to us. This gives the believer in Christ both the knowledge and the power to live a godly life and live a life that can be an intimately and personally directed one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The resurrected Christ was no mere reassembling of the molecules and particles of the Body that had been crucified. It was, indeed, a physical body, but one that was fully glorified. It was a &amp;quot;spiritual body&amp;quot;. Christians know that likewise, they will one day be granted the nature of a spiritual body, and be full of health. They therefore are full of hope and consolation, and consider that, even now in this life, there is an overcoming through Him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Worship and the Sacraments==&lt;br /&gt;
Christians normally attend worship services at once a week, typically on Sundays.  Some denominations, such as the [[Seventh Day Adventist]]s, worship on Saturdays.  Commonly, [[megachurch]]es often hold services on both Saturday evenings and Sunday mornings to accommodate growing crowds.  More conservative denominations, such as independent Baptists and churches of Christ, hold services on Sunday evenings and Wednesday evenings as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Catholic]] and [[Eastern Orthodox]] denominations have seven sacraments: [[baptism]], [[eucharist]], [[confirmation]], [[Sacrament of Penance and Reconciliation|confession]], [[Anointing of the Sick|anointing of the sick]], [[marriage]], and [[Holy Orders|holy orders]].  Of these, Protestants observe only baptism and eucharist as sacraments,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The term &amp;quot;eucharist&amp;quot; is rarely used within Protestant circles; common terms include Communion (often used in more traditional denominations) and The Lord's Supper (more frequent in conservative denominations who consider Communion to be a Catholic term).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which are the only two for which they find Scriptural support.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Although Protestants, especially conservative ones, hold to high views of marriage and believe it is taught in the Bible, they do not consider it to be a sacrament.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evangelism==&lt;br /&gt;
In what is called the [[Great Commission]], Jesus sent his disciples out into the world to preach the Gospel (literally &amp;quot;good news&amp;quot;) and make disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
:'''Great Commission'''&lt;br /&gt;
:''But the eleven disciples proceeded to [[Galilee]], to the mountain which Jesus had designated. When they saw Him, they worshiped Him; but some were doubtful. And Jesus came up and spoke to them, saying, &amp;quot;All authority has been given to Me in [[heaven]] and on [[earth]].&amp;quot; Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the [[#God the Father|Father]] and the [[#God the Son|Son]] and the [[#God the Holy Spirit|Holy Spirit]], teaching them to observe all that I commanded you; and lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the age.&amp;quot;'' --[[Gospel of Matthew|Matthew]] 28:16-20 [[New American Standard Bible|NASB]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Gleyre The Departure of the Apostles.jpg|thumb|240px|The Departure of the Apostles by [[Charles Gleyre]].]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Internet Evangelism==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{See also|Internet evangelism}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campus Crusade for Christ International (CCCI) is one of the world's largest evangelism organizations within Christendom and has over 25,000 full-time missionaries. In 2006, Alan Beeber of CCCI predicted that internet evangelism will result in more conversion that all other forms of evangelism for CCCI combined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.lausanneworldpulse.com/pdf/issues/LWP0206.pdf&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At [[YouTube]], Christians and Christian creationists have faced problems with [[atheist bullying|atheist cyberbullies]], but they [[Essay: Sharing your Christian/creationist videos on the internet|have developed methods to overcome this problem]]. [[Eternal Word Television Network]] (EWTN) is a worldwide broadcast and internet online and Facebook ministry proclaiming Jesus Christ as Lord 24 hours a day with [[Christian apologetics]] programs, News Nightly news broadcast from a Catholic Christian perspective, The World Over with Raymond Arroyo, and daily broadcast worship and prayer seven days a week four times a day.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.ewtn.com&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;https://www.facebook.com/ewtnonline&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; EWTN claims to be the largest religious media network in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Explosive growth of worldwide Christianity ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hong Kong Christians at Gateway Camp.jpg|thumbnail|left|200px|[[Hong Kong]] Christians at Gateway Camp. In 2005, there were four times as many non-Western World Christians as there were [[Western World]] Christians.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.wnd.com/?pageId=30077&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(photo obtained from [https://www.flickr.com/photos/mckln/4815046728/in/set-72157624550425162 Flickr], see [http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nd/2.0/deed.en license agreement])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
''see also:'' [[Global Christianity]] and [[Internet evangelism]] and [[Evangelical Christians]] and [[Resources on becoming a Christian]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity has seen tremendous growth over its 2000-year history.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://users.adam.com.au/bstett/BChristianIncrease12.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Christianity has recently seen explosive growth outside the [[Western World]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://pewforum.org/Christian/Faith-and-Conflict-The-Global-Rise-of-Christianity.aspx The global rise of Christianity - Pew Forum]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.wnd.com/?pageId=30077 Is Christianity taking over the planet?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://pewforum.org/Religion-News/The-stunning-growth-of-Christianity-in-China.aspx The stunning growth of Christianity in China]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://gratefultothedead.wordpress.com/2009/12/16/the-african-apostles-how-christianity-exploded-in-20th-century-africa/ The African apostles: How Christianity exploded in 20th century Africa]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In 2000, there were twice as many non-Western Christians as Western Christians.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.wnd.com/?pageId=30077 Is Christianity taking over the planet?]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In 2005, there were four times as many non-Western Christians as there were [[Western World]] Christians.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.wnd.com/?pageId=30077&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are now more non-Western missionaries than Western missionaries.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.wnd.com/?pageId=30077&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2011, the ''American Spectator'' declared concerning research published in the ''International Bulletin of Missionary Research'':&lt;br /&gt;
{{cquote|The report estimates about 80,000 new Christians every day, 79,000 new [[Islam|Muslims]] every day, and 300 fewer [[atheism|atheists]] every day. These atheists are presumably disproportionately represented in the [[Western World|West]], while religion is thriving in the Global South, where [[Charismatic movement|charismatic Christianity]] is exploding.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://spectator.org/archives/2011/02/28/thriving-christianity&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite strong persecution in the [[Middle East]], thousands of [[Muslims]] are turning to Christ.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.foxnews.com/world/2017/01/11/thousands-muslims-reportedly-turning-to-christ-in-middle-east.html Thousands of Muslims reportedly turning to Christ in Middle East]. ''Fox News'' (from ''The Christian Post''). January 11, 2017. Retrieved January 14, 2017.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early Church Community and Commitment: The Biblical Period==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hoffman Christ in the Garden of Gethsemane.jpg|thumb|left|110px|[[Jesus Christ|Christ]] in the Garden of Gethsemane by Heinrich Hofmann.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible records that that, at least initially, the church saw itself as united. In the community:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. {43} And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. {44} And all that believed were together, and had all things common; {45} And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need. {46} And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.&amp;quot;(Acts 2:42-47; 4:32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This community was soon &amp;quot;scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles,&amp;quot; due to determined persecution which resulted in the dispersed disciples going &amp;quot;every where preaching the word.&amp;quot; (Acts 8:1,4) Christian communities were primarily to be found in two separate cultural and liguistic entities—the Greek and Latin-speaking empires of Europe and the mid-east, and the Aramaic speaking sphere of the Parthian empire of the mid-east and far-east. This latter sphere encompassed not only the eastern portions of Syria, the Arabian peninsula, and Persia, but also extended to portions of southern India and even China. To this day there are many [[Aramaic Church]] members in the Kerala province of south India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early Church Community and Commitment: the Post-Biblical Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Orthodox churches icon artwork.jpg|thumb|left|200px|Orthodox Church's icon artwork.]]&lt;br /&gt;
'''Justin martyr  100 A.D. - 165 A.D.   From the &amp;quot;First Apology&amp;quot; (Defense)&lt;br /&gt;
''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But we, after we have thus washed him who has been convinced and has assented to our teaching, bring him to the place where those who are called brethren are assembled, in order that we may offer hearty prayers in common for ourselves and for the baptized [illuminated] person, and for all others in every place, that we may be counted worthy, now that we have learned the truth, by our works also to be found good citizens and keepers of the commandments, so that we may be saved with an everlasting salvation. Having ended the prayers, we salute one another with a kiss. There is then brought to the president of the brethren bread and a cup of wine mixed with water; and he taking them, gives praise and glory to the Father of the universe, through the name of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, and offers thanks at considerable length for our being counted worthy to receive these things at His hands. And when he has concluded the prayers and thanksgivings, all the people present express their assent by saying Amen. This word Amen answers in the Hebrew language to genoito [so be it]. And when the president has given thanks, and all the people have expressed their assent, those who are called by us deacons give to each of those present to partake of the bread and wine mixed with water over which the thanksgiving was pronounced, and to those who are absent they carry away a portion. (Chapt. LXV - administration of the sacraments)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And this food is called among us Eukaristia [the Eucharist = the Thanksgiving], of which no one is allowed to partake but the man who believes that the things which we teach are true, and who has been washed with the washing that is for the remission of sins, and unto regeneration, and who is so living as Christ has enjoined. For not as common bread and common drink do we receive these; but in like manner as Jesus Christ our Saviour, having been made flesh by the Word of God, had both flesh and blood for our salvation, so likewise have we been taught that the food which is blessed by the prayer of His word, and from which our blood and flesh by transmutation are nourished, is the flesh and blood of that Jesus who was made flesh. For the apostles, in the memoirs composed by them, which are called Gospels, have thus delivered unto us what was enjoined upon them; that Jesus took bread, and when He had given thanks, said, &amp;quot;This do ye in remembrance of Me, this is My body;&amp;quot; and that, after the same manner, having taken the cup and given thanks, He said, &amp;quot;This is My blood;&amp;quot; and gave it to them alone... (Chapt. LXVl - of the Eucharist)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And we afterwards continually remind each other of these things. And the wealthy among us help the needy; and we always keep together; and for all things wherewith we are supplied, we bless the Maker of all through His Son Jesus Christ, and through the Holy Ghost. And on the day called Sunday, all who live in cities or in the country gather together to one place, and the memoirs of the apostles or the writings of the prophets are read, as long as time permits; then, when the reader has ceased, the president verbally instructs, and exhorts to the imitation of these good things. Then we all rise together and pray, and, as we before said, when our prayer is ended, bread and wine and water are brought, and the president in like manner offers prayers and thanksgivings, according to his ability, and the people assent, saying Amen; and there is a distribution to each, and a participation of that over which thanks have been given, and to those who are absent a portion is sent by the deacons. And they who are well to do, and willing, give what each thinks fit; and what is collected is deposited with the president, who succours the orphans and widows and those who, through sickness or any other cause, are in want, and those who are in bonds and the strangers sojourning among us, and in a word takes care of all who are in need. But Sunday is the day on which we all hold our common assembly, because it is the first day on which God, having wrought a change in the darkness and matter, made the world; and Jesus Christ our Saviour on the same day rose from the dead...(Chapt.LXVll - weekly worship of the Christians)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tertullian (A.D. 160 -220), an Early ecclesiastical leader and writer, in his ''Apology'' (response to pagan charges) in describing the early church community wrote, ca. AD 197: ''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We are a body knit together by one faith, one discipline and one hope. We meet together as a congregation, uniting together to offer prayer to God. We pray for the emperors and all in authority, for the welfare of the world, for peace and for the delay of the final end. We read our holy scriptures to nourish our faith, hope, steadfastness and good habits. We hear exhortations and rebukes. We take such judging very seriously – as befits those who believe they are in the sight of God – especially seriously when anyone sins so grievously we have to cut them off from our prayer, our congregation and all sacred things. Our elders preside over us, obtaining that honor not by money, but by their established character. There is no buying and selling in the things of God. Though we have a fund, but not because people can buy religion. Once a month, anyone who wants to makes a small donation – but only he who is able and willing; there is no compulsion. It is not spent on feasts, but to support and bury poor people, to provide for orphans, the elderly old persons, victims of shipwreck and those in prison for their faith.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Defense by Tertullian (39), Trans. Rev. S. Thelwall. Modernized, abridged and introduced by Stephen Tomkins. Edited and prepared for the web by Dan Graves.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Pliny the Younger, the Roman governor of Pontus &amp;amp; Bithynia  (northern Turkey) from A.D. 111-113, reporting to emperor Trajan of Christians, whom such pagan rulers found intolerable:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:... Those who denied that they were or had been Christians, when they invoked the gods in words dictated by me, offered prayer with incense and wine to your image, which I had ordered to be brought for this purpose together with statues of the gods, and moreover cursed Christ--none of which those who are really Christians, it is said, can be forced to do--these I thought should be discharged. Others named by the informer declared that they were Christians, but then denied it, asserting that they had been but had ceased to be, some three years before, others many years, some as much as twenty-five years. They all worshipped your image and the statues of the gods, and cursed Christ. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:They asserted, however, that the sum and substance of their fault or error had been that they were accustomed to meet on a fixed day before dawn and sing responsively a hymn to Christ as to a god, and to bind themselves by oath, not to some crime, but not to commit fraud, theft, or adultery, not falsify their trust, nor to refuse to return a trust when called upon to do so. When this was over, it was their custom to depart and to assemble again to partake of food &amp;amp;mdash; but ordinary and innocent food.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Pliny the Younger Letters, 10.96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Implications of the growth of worldwide Christianity ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''see also:'' [[Global Christianity]] and [[Internet evangelism]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the increase in the public's access to global communications, it is thought that the more [[theology|theologically]] [[conservative]] non-Western Christian churches could influence Western Christianity to move in a more theologically [[conservative]] direction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.humanevents.com/article.php?id=18774&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; For example, non-Western [[Anglican]]s are exerting influence within the worldwide Anglican Communion against the stance of the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Anglican Communion's North American provinces with regard to [[homosexual]] practices.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.maravipost.com/malawi-politics/district/5751-bishop-mw-anglicans-totally-against-homosexuality.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/uknews/2156406/Anglican-church-schism-declared-over-homosexuality.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Positive effects of Christianity on societies  ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Stbasil.jpg|right|thumb|200px|[[Saint Basil|St. Basil]] of Caesarea founded the first hospital. Christian hospitals subsequently spread quickly throughout both the East and the West.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://biblemesh.com/blog/the-christian-origins-of-hospitals/ The Christian origin of hospitals]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; See: [[Christianity and hospitals]] ]]&lt;br /&gt;
''See also:'' [[Christianity statistics]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Christianity has had a positive effect on societies and there are a number of statistics which demonstrate this matter (see: [[Christianity statistics]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Christianity and social stability ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See: [[Christianity and social stability]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Christianity and hospitals ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See: [[Christianity and hospitals]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Atheism vs. Christianity ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''See also:'' [[Atheism vs. Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the latter half of the 1600s, there was [[French atheism#Clandestine French atheism in the 1600s and 1700s|an increase]] in the degree of ideological conflict between [[atheism]] and Christianity in the [[Western World]]. At first the conflict was of a secretive nature via the use of clandestine tracts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://fivebooks.com/interview/jonathan-israel-on-the-enlightenment/ Jonathan Israel on The Enlightenment]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The material was formerly at the University of Cambridge's Investigation Atheism website. A website which closed down. The material has been transferred to [http://www.mmfase.com/18th-century.html 18th Century History], Investigating Atheism&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of [[militant atheism]] in the 20th century, there was widespread persecution against Christians in [[Communist]] countries such as the former [[Soviet Union]] and various Communist countries such as China continue to persecute Christians (see: [[Communism and religious persecution]]).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 21st century is projected to be a century of [[desecularization]] and atheists are expected to lose influence in the West (and the world as a whole) as a result of religious immigration and the religious conservatives having a much higher fertility rate (see also: [[Growth of global desecularization]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2011, the ''American Spectator'' declared about the global population:&lt;br /&gt;
{{cquote|The report estimates about 80,000 new Christians every day, 79,000 new [[Islam|Muslims]] every day, and 300 fewer atheists every day. These atheists are presumably disproportionately represented in the [[Western World|West]], while religion is thriving in the Global South, where [[Charismatic movement|charismatic Christianity]] is exploding.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://spectator.org/archives/2011/02/28/thriving-christianity Thriving Christianity]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Resources related to becoming a Christian ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''see also:'' [[Essay: Resources on becoming a Christian|Resources on becoming a Christian]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Below are some resources on becoming a [[Christian]]:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://creation.com/good-news Are you a good person?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.thewordfortoday.org/?page=C2000 Free audio Bible and Bible audio streaming]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.allaboutgod.com/ AllAboutGod.com]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Christian apologetics|Evidence for Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Christian video testimonies]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.gotquestions.org/repentance.html Repentance]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://reasonsforhopejesus.com/what-if-you-die-today/ What Must You Do To Be SAVED?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tips on choosing a Christian church:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.allaboutreligion.org/choosing-a-christian-church-faq.htm Choosing a Christian Church]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Spiritual growth as a Christian:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.navpress.com/product/9781576839324/The-Pursuit-of-Holiness-Jerry-Bridges The Pursuit of Holiness] by Jerry Bridges&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.navpress.com/product/9780891099413/The-Practice-of-Godliness-Jerry-Bridges The Practice of Godliness] by Jerry Bridges&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.goodreads.com/book/show/529785.The_Complete_Book_of_Discipleship The Complete Book of Discipleship: On Being and Making Followers of Christ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Denominations or branches of Christianity'''&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Roman Catholic Church]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Pentarchy]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Eastern Orthodoxy|Eastern Churches  -- Eastern Orthodox, Oriental Orthodox, Church of the East]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Protestantism|Protestant]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Anglican]] ([[Church of England]])&lt;br /&gt;
***[[Episcopal Church]] (USA affiliate) &lt;br /&gt;
**[[Baptist]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Congregationalist]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Disciples of Christ]] and [[Churches of Christ]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Evangelical Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Religious Society of Friends|Friends (Quaker)]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Fundamentalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Liberal Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Lutheran]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Mennonite]]&lt;br /&gt;
***[[Amish]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Messianic Judaism]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Methodist]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Pentecostal]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Plymouth Brethren]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Presbyterian]]&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Reformed]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Disputed'''&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Christian Science]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Jehovah's Witnesses]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Latter-day Saints]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Unitarian]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Seventh-day Adventist]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Liberal Catholic Church]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Christianity in the World'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Global Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[List of countries by number of Christians]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''American Christianity:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[American Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Other articles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Future of Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Christianity and social stability]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Adiabene]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Essay: The earliest Christian Church, a prison in Armageddon]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Aramaic Church]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Cathedral]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Catholicism]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Apostolic Tradition]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Christian apologetics]] (Defense of Christianity)&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Christians and the Law of Moses: an essay]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Christianity and Science]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Christianity and women's rights]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Church]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Conservative Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Eucharist]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Evangelical Apostolic Church of North America (Syro-Chaldean)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Ex opere operato and ex opere operantis]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Christian apologetics|Evidence for Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Gospel reading in the Church: the Turgama]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Infant baptism]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Inspiration of Holy Scripture: An Eastern Christian and Jewish Perspective]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Jesus Christ]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Judaism]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Messiah]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[New Testament understanding through the Jewish perspective]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Jewish Biblical way of interpretation: a solution for New Testament understanding]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Early Aramaic Jewish Christian prophesying]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[First Century Aramaic Jewish Christian Gospel and poetry]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Aramaic Judaism, Jewish Aramaic Christianity, and John 1:1]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[God on earth, the original!: an essay]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Passover Seder]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Persecution of Christians]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Revelation, Book of (historical exegesis)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Red-letter Christian]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sign of the Cross]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The Sign of the Cross: of Jewish Origin]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Essay: The Way of Salvation]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Gates of Hell]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Anti Abortion activism: a personal essay]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Transmigration of Words in Religion: an essay]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Singing the Hebrew Scriptures]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Christmas in the Holy Land: an essay]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Essay: How to &amp;quot;get&amp;quot; a church]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Essay: How to choose a Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Essay: Water baptism cannot save, the Church cannot save, Born again by faith alone]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Bible translations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Essay: The superiority of the King James Bible: Looking through!]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Essay:Christianity Needs Conservatism]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Essay:Christian First, Conservative Second]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Essay:How Many Christians In The World]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Essay:How Conservatism Is Essential to the Future of Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Essay:Important Christian Cities]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Essay:Virtue: Christian vs secular]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Essay:Counter-cultural Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Essay:Why Christianity is incompatible with Liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Further reading==&lt;br /&gt;
===Encyclopedias===&lt;br /&gt;
*  Bodensieck, Julius, ed. ''The Encyclopedia of the Lutheran Church,'' (3 vol 1965), ECLS perspective &lt;br /&gt;
* Brauer, Jerald C. ''The Westminster Dictionary of Church History'' (1971), 880pp&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://newadvent.org/cathen/index.html ''The Catholic Encyyclopedia'' (1907-1913)], old but highly detailed and online&lt;br /&gt;
** '' New Catholic Encyclopedia'', edited by the Catholic University of America, 17 vol. 1967-1979.&lt;br /&gt;
*Cross, F. L., and E. A. Livingstone, eds. ''The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church''  (3rd ed. 1997), 1840pp; [https://www.amazon.com/Oxford-Dictionary-Christian-Church/dp/0192802909/ref=pd_bxgy_b_text_b excerpt and text search]; online at [[OUP]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Elwell, Walter A., ed. ''Evangelical Dictionary of Theology‎'' (2001) 1312 pages; articles by over 200 Evangelical or Fundamentalist scholars &lt;br /&gt;
*Hastings, Adrian et al. eds. ''The Oxford Companion to Christian Thought'' (2000) 808pp; 600 articles by 260 Catholic, Protestant and Orthodox scholars; [https://www.amazon.com/gp/reader/0198600240/ref=sib_dp_pt/105-4292297-2766841#reader-link excerpt and text search]; online at [[OUP]]&lt;br /&gt;
*''New Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge'' (1911), major sources of older scholarly articles; mainline Protestant perspective  &lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc01.toc.html Vol. 1: Aachen - Basilians]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc02.toc.html Vol. 2: Basilica - Chambers]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc03.toc.html Vol. 3: Chamier - Draendorf]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc04.toc.html Vol. 4: Draeseke - Goa]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc05.toc.html Vol. 5: Goar - Innocent]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc06.toc.html Vol. 6: Innocents - Liudger]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc07.toc.html Vol. 7: Liutprand - Moralities]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc08.toc.html Vol. 8: Morality - Petersen]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc09.toc.html Vol. 9: Petri - Reuchlin]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc10.toc.html Vol. 10: Reutsch - Son]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc11.toc.html Vol. 11: Son of Man - Tremellius]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc12.toc.html Vol. 12: Trench - Zwingli]&lt;br /&gt;
**[http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/encyc13.toc.html Vol. 13: Index]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
*Briggs, J. H. Y., Robert D. Linder, and David F. Wright. ''Introduction to the History of Christianity: First Century to the Present Day'' (2006) [https://www.amazon.com/Introduction-History-Christianity-Century-Present/dp/0800638123/ref=sr_1_4?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1200823548&amp;amp;sr=8-4 excerpt and text search] &lt;br /&gt;
*Gonzalez, Justo L. '' A History of Christian Thought: Volume 1: From the Beginnings to the Council of Chalcedon'' (2nd ed. 1987); [https://www.amazon.com/History-Christian-Thought-Beginnings-Chalcedon/dp/0687171822/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1200823941&amp;amp;sr=8-1 excerpt and text search vol 1]; ''A History of Christian Thought: Volume 2: From Augustine to the Eve of the Reformation'' (2nd ed. 1987) [https://www.amazon.com/History-Christian-Thought-Augustine-Reformation/dp/0687171830/ref=sr_1_3?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1200823941&amp;amp;sr=8-3 excerpt and text search vol 2]; ''A History of Christian Thought: Volume 3: From the Protestant Reformation to the Twentieth Century'' (1987) [https://www.amazon.com/History-Christian-Thought-Protestant-Reformation/dp/0687171849/ref=sr_1_12?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1200808706&amp;amp;sr=8-12 excerpt and text search vol 3]&lt;br /&gt;
*Horsley, Richard A. ''Christian Origins: A People's History Of Christianity, Vol. 1'' (2006), 318pp [https://www.amazon.com/Christian-Origins-Peoples-History-Christianity/dp/080063411X/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1200886474&amp;amp;sr=1-2 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
*Latourette, Kenneth Scott. ''A History of Christianity'' (2 vol 1975) [https://www.amazon.com/History-Christianity-Beginnings-1500-Revised/dp/0060649526/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1200823548&amp;amp;sr=8-1 excerpt and text search vol 1, to 1500], by leading Baptist scholar&lt;br /&gt;
*Latourette, Kenneth Scott. ''A history of the expansion of Christianity'' (7 vol 1939-1970), monumental history of missionary work worldwide&lt;br /&gt;
*MacCulloch, Diarmaid. ''The Reformation'' (2005), influential recent survey [https://www.amazon.com/Reformation-Diarmaid-MacCulloch/dp/014303538X/ref=pd_bbs_2?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1200808706&amp;amp;sr=8-2 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
*McGonigle, Thomas D.,  and James F. Quigley. ''A history of the Christian Tradition: From Its Jewish Orgins to the Reformation'' (1988); ''A History of the Christian Tradition, Vol. II: From the Reformation to the Present'' (1996) [https://www.amazon.com/History-Christian-Tradition-Vol-Reformation/dp/0809136481/ref=sr_1_15?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1200808706&amp;amp;sr=8-15 excerpt and text search vol 2]&lt;br /&gt;
*Pelikan, Jaroslav. ''Christian Tradition: A History of the Development of Doctrine'' (5 vol 1975-91) [https://www.amazon.com/Christian-Tradition-Development-Doctrine-Medieval/dp/0226653757/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1201083460&amp;amp;sr=8-1 excerpt and text search v. 3, 600 AD -1300]; [https://www.amazon.com/Christian-Tradition-Development-Reformation-1300-1700/dp/0226653773/ref=sr_1_4?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1201083460&amp;amp;sr=8-4 excerpt and text search vol 4, 1300-1700]; [https://www.amazon.com/Christian-Tradition-History-Development-Doctrine/dp/0226653803/ref=sr_1_3?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1201083460&amp;amp;sr=8-3 excerpt and text search vol 5, 1700-present] This is the standard history of Christian doctrine. &lt;br /&gt;
*Ward, Keith. ''Christianity: A Beginner's Guide'' (2008), 195pp&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===United States===&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahlstrom,  Sydney E. ''A religious history of the American people‎'' (1979) 1192 pages; classic history from broad perspective [https://books.google.com/books?id=5kFF6a1viGcC&amp;amp;dq=inauthor:ahlstrom&amp;amp;lr=&amp;amp;as_drrb_is=q&amp;amp;as_minm_is=0&amp;amp;as_miny_is=&amp;amp;as_maxm_is=0&amp;amp;as_maxy_is=&amp;amp;num=30&amp;amp;as_brr=0&amp;amp;as_pt=ALLTYPES excerpt and text search] &lt;br /&gt;
* Balmer, Randall. ''Encyclopedia of Evangelicalism'' (2nd ed.  2004), 655pp [http://www.questia.com/library/book/encyclopedia-of-evangelicalism-by-randall-balmer.jsp ''Encyclopedia of Evangelicalism''  online edition]&lt;br /&gt;
* Lippy,  Charles H. and Peter W. Williams, eds. ''Encyclopedia of the American religious experience: studies of traditions and movements'' (3 vol 1988) 1872 pages; standard reference work; long essays by scholars &lt;br /&gt;
* Noll, Mark A. '' A history of Christianity in the United States and Canada‎'' (1992), by leading Evangelical historian [https://books.google.com/books?id=VGF3wbzzy9QC&amp;amp;dq=intitle:christianity+inauthor:noll&amp;amp;lr=&amp;amp;as_drrb_is=q&amp;amp;as_minm_is=0&amp;amp;as_miny_is=&amp;amp;as_maxm_is=0&amp;amp;as_maxy_is=&amp;amp;num=30&amp;amp;as_brr=0&amp;amp;as_pt=ALLTYPES excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Queen, Edward L. et al., eds. Encyclopedia of American Religious History'' (3rd ed. 2 vol. 2009) 1200pp&lt;br /&gt;
* Reid, Daniel G. et al. eds., ''Dictionary of Christianity in America'' (199)&lt;br /&gt;
*  Wooley,  Davis C. ed. '' Encyclopedia of Southern Baptists‎'' (5 vol 1958-19820; 2565 pages)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External links==&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.aim.org/wls/category/christians/ What Liberals Say - Category: Christians], [[Accuracy In Media]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.churchbud.com Christian] Social Network&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://bertschlossberg.blogspot.com/2012/11/jesus-through-fabric-of-our-lives.html Jesus through the Fabric of our Lives]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://bertschlossberg.blogspot.com/ Real Life and Death: the interplay of Bible, Israel, America]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://bertschlossberg.blogspot.de/2013/05/who-can-be-saved-who-can-not-be-saved.html Who can be saved? Who can not be saved?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Christianity| ]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Worldviews]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Religion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured articles]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>XeverBradford</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Islam&amp;diff=1611193</id>
		<title>Islam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.conservapedia.com/index.php?title=Islam&amp;diff=1611193"/>
		<updated>2020-01-06T01:56:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;XeverBradford: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Quran.jpg|thumb|right|Pages from the [[Koran]], the foundational text of the Islamic ideology, dictated by a single 7th-century author who claimed to have been inspired by a supernatural being whom Muslims call 'Allah'. If the Constitution is the highest law of the United States, then the Koran is the highest law of Islam.]]&lt;br /&gt;
'''Islam''' is a major world [[Political|socio-political]] system&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.newenglishreview.org/custpage.cfm/frm/100100/sec_id/100100 Why Islam is Not a Religion], by Rebecca Bynum (Nov. 2011) Speech delivered October 18th to ACT! for America Chapter in Memphis Tennessee&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; based on the teachings of [[Muhammad]] (sometimes Mohammed), a seventh-century [[Arab]]. Muhammad claimed descent from [[Ishmael]], the son of [[Abraham]]. Muhammad claimed to have received revelations from Allah, the entity which adherents of Islam claim to resemble the [[God]] of [[Judaism]] and [[Christianity]], via the archangel Gabriel, which were written in the [[Koran]] – thus forming the core teachings of Islam. Adherents of Islam, along with their liberal allies (including in [[Academia|academia]] and the [[mainstream media]]), claim it to be pure religion untarnished by any political agenda. However, unlike Christianity, Judaism and other religions, Islam is presented and acts in ways opposite to the teachings of legitimate religions, and it is more akin to the totalitarian ideologies of [[Nazism]] and [[Communism]], based on the history of Islam and its followers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Koran's singular authorship offers no corroborating evidence, as the four Gospels do for example, of testimony of independent eyewitness accounts to its claim of divine inspiration as the Mosaic Law requires,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dueteronomy 19:15 ''By the testimony of two is a matter established''. The testimony of one - Mohammad - is insufficient to convict the human race, or infidels, of sin, ''per the Law of Moses'' or the Koran itself which claims descent.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; from which the Koran's author borrowed selectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:World Muslim Population Pew Forum.png|thumb|The Muslim population of the world map according to the Pew Forum 2009 report.]]&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Arabic الإسلام‎‎, specifically referring to submission to Allah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; means &amp;quot;submission&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;surrender&amp;quot; in [[Arabic language|Arabic]]. Islam, as originally designed in the Koran, presents itself as an &amp;quot;Abrahamic faith&amp;quot; and has [[Moses]] in it,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Brannon Wheeler. Moses in the Koran and Islamic Exegesis. Routledge, 2002.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; as well as [[Jesus]] as a prophet in Islam,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Muhammad Ata ur-Rahim, Ahmad Thomson. ''Jesus: Prophet of Islam''. TTQ, INC., 2003.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and it specifically denies Jesus's divine nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The world’s Islamic population is expected to increase by about 35% in the next 20 years, rising from 1.6 billion in 2010 to 2.2 billion by 2030, according to new population projections by the Pew Research Center’s Forum on Religion &amp;amp; Public Life. In the United States, for example, the population projections show the number of Muslims more than doubling over the next two decades, rising from 2.6 million in 2010 to 6.2 million in 2030.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.pewforum.org/2011/01/27/the-future-of-the-global-muslim-population/ The Future of the Global Muslim Population.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has been criticized for some time because of its demanding of strict submissiveness (especially of women), its suppression and violations of human rights (also including those of women), and its predisposition to being violent toward those of true religious faiths and attacking those faiths deemed a threat to Islam. There have been over 23,000 terrorist attacks committed by adherents of Islam since [[September 11, 2001 attacks|the Islamic terrorist attacks of September 11, 2001]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.thereligionofpeace.com/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; A more recent strain of Islam has combined European totalitarianism and a virulent [[anti-Semitism]]. This version is called [[Jihadism#Lesser jihad|lesser jihad]], [[Islamism]], radical Islam, or militant Islam. Without the historic institution of the Caliph, this form degenerates into stateless terrorist activity that strikes at the heart of civilized man. Some who identify as Muslim have denounced the violent jihadism while others remain silent. Some Muslims and non-Muslims theorize that mainstream Islam has become corrupted over the years that there needs to be an [[Islamic Reformation]] similar to that of the [[Protestant Reformation]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Michaelle Browers, Charles Kurzman. An Islamic Reformation? Lexington Books, 2004.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.danielpipes.org/954/distinguishing-between-islam-and-islamism|title=Distinguishing between Islam and Islamism|author=Daniel Pipes|date=June 30, 1998}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Reformation movements were costly and bloody for well over a century.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Mecca.jpg|thumb|left|[[Mecca]], one of the holy cities of Islam.]]&lt;br /&gt;
There are small groups of largely Westernized Muslims who publicly reject Islamism. Such moderate Muslim conservatives are in the [[Republican Party]], known as the [[Muslim Republicans]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.muslimrepublicans.net/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; One of America's Founding Fathers, [[Thomas Jefferson]], who was a religious [[libertarian]], declared: &amp;quot;''freedom for the Jew and the Gentile, the Christian and the Mohammedan, the Hindu and infidel of every denomination''.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John A. Garraty, Story of America Beginnings to 1877, (1992) Holt, Rinehart and Winston, pg 706.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Issues with Islam arose in the 2012 U.S. presidential campaign. Republican presidential candidate [[Mitt Romney]] said that &amp;quot;''Radical, violent Islamists pose a threat to Americans and others around the world.''&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;''they take a very different view of Islam than the Muslims I know.''&amp;quot; Romney said that when he lived in Detroit he knew Muslims, as Detroit has a large Muslim population, and says &amp;quot;''They are peace-loving and America-loving individuals. I believe that very sincerely. I believe people of the Islamic faith do not have to subscribe to the idea of radical, violent jihadism.''&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.muslimrepublicans.net/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Former Republican presidential nominee candidate [[Ron Paul]], a libertarian conservative, says that America should not fear Islam and said that America should just embrace people of all faiths.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.muslimrepublicans.net/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; American conservative author Margaret Hoover believes that the Republican Party needs to recognize Muslim Republicans, noting an example of Muslim Republican youth Suhail Khan who she describes as &amp;quot;''one of thousands of Muslim Americans who work to promote Christian-Muslim understanding''&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Margaret Hoover, ''American Individualism: How a New Generation of Conservatives Can Save the Republican Party'', Random House Digital, Inc., 2011, pg 202.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Candidates for the Republican nomination like [[Newt Gingrich]] and [[Rick Santorum]] strongly criticized Islamic extremism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.muslimrepublicans.net/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Multiculturalism|Multiculturalists]] ignore or minimize violence in the history of Islam and exaggerate Christian atrocities to advance a [[moral equivalence]]. Proponents of this view often cite the [[Crusades|Great Crusades]]--an unsuccessful attempt by Western Christians to retake parts of the [[Byzantine Empire]] that had been conquered by Islamic armies--and various religious wars which were later fought in Europe between branches of Christianity. However, they brand critics of Islam &amp;quot;racists&amp;quot; (even though Islam is not a &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;) and &amp;quot;[[Islamophobia|Islamophobes]]&amp;quot; (a smear term invented for the purpose of censoring and silencing legitimate criticism of Islam) for exposing today's threats by [[jihadism|jihadists]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.bcbsr.com/topics/charity.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A follower of Islam is called a &amp;quot;[[Muslim]]&amp;quot; (rarely &amp;quot;Moslem&amp;quot;), a term which means &amp;quot;one who submits (to Allah).&amp;quot; The older terms &amp;quot;Mohammedan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Muhammedan&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;follower of Muhammad&amp;quot;), have fallen out of use.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Additional archaic terms for Muslims include &amp;quot;Hagarene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Musselman&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Saracen.&amp;quot; Saracen as a term for Muslims was limited to the Crusades era, although it makes frequent re-appearances in pre-modern polemics. Hagarene was a more common term in pre-modern works, as it denotes the Biblical connection of Hagar, the mother of Ishmael, who is claimed to be a patriarch of Islam. Additional names for Muslims in pre-modern and Medieval works are generally derived from misspellings.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its history of terrorism, mass murder, suicide attacks and the overall lack of value it places on human life, Islam, and those who adhere to it, are generally shown as having no regard whatsoever toward human life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.conservativenewsandviews.com/2017/07/09/human/permanent-rage-islam/ The Permanent Rage of Islam] at Conservative News and Views&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Theology==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Kaaba.jpg|thumb|Masjid al-Haram, the holiest site in Islam.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no clergy, but there are religious teachers, or [[Imam]]s, who have their followings.  All Muslims are supposed to follow the teachings of Muhammad, whom they believe to be Allah's&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Arabic الله&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; last and greatest [[prophet]] (although Jesus, in Matthew 7:15-20, warned &amp;quot;Watch out for false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing but inwardly are voracious wolves. You will recognize them by their fruit. Grapes are not gathered from thorns or figs from thistles, are they? In the same way, every good tree bears good fruit, but the bad tree bears bad fruit. A good tree is not able to bear bad fruit, nor a bad tree to bear good fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. So then, you will recognize them by their fruit&amp;quot;, which serves to explicitly describe Muhammad and such like him). The teachings of Muhammad are transmitted through the [[Koran]], the Hadith, and the Sunnah. The Sunnah is a general term for &amp;quot;the life and doings of the Prophet&amp;quot;, which all Muslims are called on to replicate. Islam claims that the Archangel [[Gabriel]] appeared to Muhammad in a cave reciting verbatim a revelation from Allah. The first word that Gabriel says to Muhammad is &amp;quot;Iqra&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Recite/Proclaim&amp;quot;, which is found in the 96th Sura of the Koran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muslims believe that Allah revealed the Koran to Muhammad. The key miracle of Islam comes from the historical condition of the illiterate and uneducated Muhammad, as the Koran is composed in an erudite and complex form of Arabic prose and poetry.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Proclaim! (or read!) in the name of thy Lord and Cherisher, Who created- Created man, out of a (mere) clot of congealed blood: Proclaim! And thy Lord is Most Bountiful,- He Who taught (the use of) the pen,- Taught man that which he knew not.(Surah 96:1-5)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Koran was not written down in a systematic fashion until a decade after Muhammad died, preferable transmission being through oral recitation. The Koran is claimed by Muslims to be the pure and holy word of Allah, uncreated and eternal. In Islamic belief, the term uncreated is very important, as it implies that there is no author for the Koran, only the delivering of the word to Muhammad who delivered it to the Sahab and the Salaf (The Companions and the Pure), who delivered it to the scribe delegated to record it in the reign of the Caliph Uthman bin Affan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam teaches fundamental contradictions about the nature of Allah. Allah is said to be all-powerful, yet impotent to have a son (Surah 6:100-101). The idea of Allah having offspring is mocked,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Limitless is He is His glory, and sublimely exalted above anything that men may devise by way of definition: the Originator of the heavens and the earth! How could it be that He should have a child without there ever having been a mate for Him - since it is He who has created everything, and He alone knows everything?&amp;quot; - Surah 6:100-101.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and this limitation of his power differentiates Allah from the Christian God. Allah is a very angry god who loves only those who swear allegiance to him, and hates non-believers. To serve Allah is to hate Allah's enemies with the same divine hatred that Allah hates non-believers (Surah 5:54). This stands in direct contrast to John 3:16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origins==&lt;br /&gt;
Like Christianity and Judaism, Islam originated in the Middle East. Islam claims to trace its roots back to Abraham through his son Ishmael. Muslims do not believe that Muhammad was the founder of Islam, rather they claim that he restored the original faith of Abraham and the prophets that followed as recorded in the lost books of the Tawrat and Injil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based upon this belief, the [[Bible]], both the [[Old Testament|Old]] and [[New Testament]]s, is claimed by adherents of Islam to have become corrupted through the [[Bible translations|translations and misinterpretations]] accumulated over several millennia. The criticism of the [[Torah]] centers around the reconstruction of the existing Biblical text required after the &amp;quot;[[Babylon]]ian captivity&amp;quot;. The criticism of the New Testament centers in the many disputed gnostic texts which contradict the orthodox biblical canon. Interestingly, Islamic jurisprudence accepts that the Injil was complete and whole up until the revelation of Muhammad. Therefore, there is some inconsistency in the claims made against the New Testament. For more information, see [[The Bible versus the Qur'an|The Bible versus the Koran]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad spent many years attempting to unite disparate polytheistic Arab tribes in the power vacuum created by the fall of the [[Roman Empire]] through recitations of his epic poem, which borrowed heavily from Hebrew scriptures and dietary laws, meeting with only limited success. He was eventually driven out of Mecca by the powers that be for challenging state authority, an event known as the ''Hijra'' or &amp;quot;Flight from Mecca&amp;quot; which marks the beginning of the Islamic calendar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually Muhammad was summoned back to Mecca by a faction of sympathizers, mainly tribal family members, as political chaos engulfed the city. Muhammad conquered the city after a prolonged siege with attacks on the civilian population and hundreds of beheadings to any who refused to accept his claims to a divine mission of carrying out the will of Allah. The doctrine of abrogation (''nashk'') in Islamic scholarship teaches that the later instructions of Mohammad supersede any earlier contradictory verses in the Koran.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.quranicstudies.com/books/abrogation-in-the-quran-and-islamic-law/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence was born political Islam,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.politicalislam.com/abrogation-and-the-koran/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; a doctrine of war, conquest, and vengeance, over any earlier utterances which teach Islam a religion of peace. Peace only exists in Islam insofar as all Islam's enemies are subjugated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Today==&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is the world's largest socio-political ideology, with over 1.6 billion followers, and is claimed to be the fastest-growing ideology in America.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://endoftheamericandream.com/archives/the-fastest-growing-religion-in-america-is-islam]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This rapid growth is mainly due to conversions, high birth rates, and convenient redefinitions of the term &amp;quot;Muslim&amp;quot;. Conversions to Christianity (from ''any'' faith or lack thereof) outnumber those to Islam, but are keeping up with the birthrate discrepancy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.bible.ca/global-religion-statistics-world-christian-encyclopedia.htm World Christian Encyclopedia]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.orthodoxytoday.org/articles6/AlJazeerahAfrica.php Translation of AL-Jazeerah interview between Maher Abdallah and Shiekh Ahmed Katani]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic doctrine, including what is taught in [[North America]], teaches that 1 John 4:9, &amp;quot;God is love&amp;quot;, is a false doctrine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.arabicbible.com/for-christians/1313-christians-common-questions-about-islam.html?start=2&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The doctrine of ''Al-Wala wal-Bara'' teaches true faith is measured in sharing Allah's hatred of the ''kufr'', non-believers, or infidels.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.meforum.org/3545/islam-hatred-non-muslim&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In other words, Islamic doctrine teaches that Allah hates his own creation, sinful man, which John 3:16 teaches, &amp;quot;For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son.&amp;quot; ''Al-Wala wal-Bara'', or divine hatred, is used to justify terrorist attacks. The believing Muslim feels he is carrying out Allah's will in killing Allah's enemies. Rather than the [[atonement|atoning]] blood of Jesus for sinful man, the murder of infidels and attacks on their societal institutions and national governments is aimed at blotting out evil in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Orthodox Judaism teaches that Jehovah loves sinners. Psalm 138:8, for example, says, &amp;quot;The LORD will perfect that which concerneth me: thy mercy, O LORD, endureth for ever: forsake not the works of thine own hands.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Indonesia]] has the largest Islamic population in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Background==&lt;br /&gt;
According to Islamic belief, in approximately 610 A.D., [[Muhammad]], a 40-year-old merchant of the Quraysh tribe in [[Mecca]], located in the Hijaz (now eastern [[Saudi Arabia]]), was commanded by the angel [[Gabriel]] (or Jibreel) to &amp;quot;recite&amp;quot; the message of Allah (professed by adherents of Islam to be their god). Gabriel said mankind had lost sight of Allah's previous messages to earlier prophets, [[Adam]], [[Noah]], [[Abraham]], [[Moses]], [[Solomon]], and [[Jesus]], among others, and that Muhammad was to spread Allah's message to all people so that mankind would know how to live, how to show respect for Allah, and how to prepare for the judgment day. &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Islam750.jpg|right|thumb|Map of the expansion of Islam]]&lt;br /&gt;
The message to Muhammad was to be Allah's last and fullest revelation, a direct copy of the Umm Al Khitab, the mother of all books located in heaven next to Allah; Muhammad was the &amp;quot;seal of the prophets.&amp;quot; Muhammad won some converts to Islam in his local area, but his [[monotheist]] preaching threatened to undermine the profitable [[polytheist]] pilgrim traffic supporting many Meccan merchants. In 622 A.D., the merchants drove Muhammad and his followers out of Mecca to the city of Yathrib (later renamed [[Medina]], or the city – as in the city of the prophet). This flight (hijra) from Mecca to Medina marks the beginning of the Islamic lunar calendar, and is celebrated each year in the Hajj, the pilgrimage to Mecca. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad's forces, composed of the sahaba (companions) from Mecca, and the Ansar (allied tribes from Yathrib) started attacking the trade caravans going in and out of Mecca, cutting off its economic lifeline.  After a series of battles between the Meccans and Muhammad's forces, Mecca finally accepted Muhammad's ultimatum to succumb and convert to Islam.  The city welcomed the prophet back in 630. Muhammad died in 632.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal elders in a traditional council called the &amp;quot;Shura&amp;quot; elected [[Abu Bakr]] to be Muhammad's successor, or [[Caliph]] (Khalifa). Abu Bakr united the tribes of the Arabian peninsula during his two years as head of the new faith. Upon his death, the elders elected [[Umar ibn al-Khattab]] the next Caliph. During Umar's ten-year reign, Islam invaded and spread through conquest and negotiation into [[Egypt]], [[Syria]], [[Palestine]], [[Iraq]], and parts of Persia (modern-day [[Iran]]). Umar was assassinated by a Persian in 644, and was succeeded by [[Uthman ibn Affan]], who continued the invasions to spread Islam into [[North Africa]], [[Cyprus]], the rest of Persia, [[Afghanistan]], and parts of [[India]] and [[Pakistan]]. Over the next two centuries, Islamic armies continued to expanded Islam's empire into sub-Saharan Africa, [[Spain]], South-east and Central Asia, and [[Turkey]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Muslim armies conquered and superseded the ancient Sassanid and Byzantine empires which had ruled before. Within a generation of Muhammad's death Islamic armies occupied an empire stretching from the Nile river to the far-off Persian province of Khorasan. Reasons for the rapid conquest are varied and obscure. The Arab armies were more akin to tribal war bands raiding and settling where and when they could. The Byzantine and Sassanid empires had been at war for centuries. The constant simmering conflict between Constantinople and Persia reached a climax in the early 7th century. The Sassanids conquered briefly Egypt and the Levant threatening the central Byzantine heartland of Anatolia. Under the military reforms of the emperor Heraclius, the Byzantine army consolidated and counterattacked, recapturing all that they had lost and capturing the Sassanian capital of Ctesiphon in 628. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This brief end of the Roman-Persian wars disrupted the frontier areas which had predicated their economies on raiding and mercenary activities. Two major areas in Arabia were directly affected. The Lackmid tribe and the Gassanid tribe both acted as mercenaries for the Persians and Romans. The official religion of both tribes analogically mirrored that of their overseers. Monophysite Christianity was common, particularly of the Jacobite sect. The death of Muhammad and the subsequent Ridda wars occupied these warrior tribes until the reign of Caliph Umar. Additionally, there was great religious unrest in the Levant and Egypt. These areas resented the ruinous taxes and the harsh orthodoxy imposed by the emperor in Constantinople. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same climate was present in the Sassanid realm with the rise of the dualism of the Manicheans. Under the Caliph Umar, the Arab tribes which had concluded the infighting following the death of Muhammad were allowed to raid into the Byzantine and Sassanid frontiers. The weakened state of both regimes from both military and economic exhaustion and religious unrest made them fertile picking grounds for the tribal warbands. The Arabs were chiefly successful in holding these areas in that they upheld a lightweight regime of low taxes based on the Islamic laws and distant government. Rather than employing an army of bureaucrats and nobility, the early Arab empire was more favorable towards maintaining the existing government structures under the leadership of Arab tribes. In this atmosphere, it is hardly surprising to note the reports from both Islamic and Christian sources of peaceful capitulation and invitation of the invading forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Madina Haram at evening .jpg|center|800px|thumb|Al-Masjid al-Nabawi (the Mosque of the Prophet) in [[Medina]], [[Saudi Arabia]], the site of [[Muhammad|Muhammad's]] tomb.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Islam and war ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''See also:'' [[Irreligion/religion and war]] and [[Islamic terrorism]] and [[Atheism vs. Islam]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''The Irrational [[Atheism|Atheist]]'', [[Vox Day]] wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
{{Cquote|It’s also interesting to note that more than half of these religious wars, sixty-six in all, were waged by Islamic nations, which is rather more than might be statistically expected considering that the first war in which Islam was involved took place almost three millennia after the first war chronicled in the ''Encyclopedia'', Akkad’s conquest of Sumer in 2325 B.C.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of this evidence, the fact that a specific religion is currently sparking a great deal of&lt;br /&gt;
conflict around the globe cannot reasonably be used to indict all religious faith, especially when one&lt;br /&gt;
considers that removing that single religion from the equation means that all of the other religious&lt;br /&gt;
faiths combined only account for 3.35 percent of humanity’s wars.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.voxday.net/mart/TIA_free.pdf The Irrational Atheist - Abbreviated free copy on PDF]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Divisions within Islam==&lt;br /&gt;
Uthman was assassinated in 656 A.D. by soldiers who then installed Ali ibn Abu Talib, Muhammad's son-in-law, as [[Caliph]]. Ali's followers believed Muhammad had chosen Ali to be Muhammad's heir, and had disagreed with the selections of Abu Bakr, Umar, and Uthman as Caliphs. Ali's claim to the position was challenged by Muawiyah, a kinsman of the murdered Uthman. Five years later, Ali was assassinated by Kharjites, dissidents who broke away from the main body of Islam because they rejected Ali's accepting arbitration to resolve his leadership dispute with Muawiyah. Ali's supporters, or the Shiah al-Ali (or Shiat Ali, partisans of Ali) believed that Ali was the true Caliph and was, in part, divinely inspired. Ali's sons, Hassan and Husayn followed as [[Shia]] Caliphs, Hassan dying in 669 or 670 A.D., possibly by poisoning, and Husayn slain by soldiers of his rival, the [[Sunni]] Caliph Yazid, in 680 A.D. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shia Islamic community has divided further as followers coalesced around several of Ali's descendants or successors, called [[Imam]]s. The &amp;quot;twelvers,&amp;quot; predominant in Iran, believe the twelfth Imam is in hiding and will reveal himself just before judgment day. Ismailis rejected the seventh Imam and practice a spirituality that seeks hidden meaning in scripture. Ismailis ruled much of [[North Africa]] as the [[Fatimid Dynasty]] of [[Egypt]] in the tenth through the twelfth centuries, and today are found primarily in [[Pakistan]], [[Afghanistan]], and [[India]]. The Sunni majority reject the premise that men can be divine, including Muhammad, Ali, or Jesus, and did not accept any of the Imams who followed Ali. Sunnis remain more committed to traditions and less inclined to accept Shia mysticism. Today, about 15% of the world's Muslims are Shia and 85% are orthodox Sunni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are other factions within Islam. Sufis, a name possibly derived from the wool garments they wear, developed around mystical practices and trance-induced revelations. Sufis are found today in [[Turkey]], [[Syria]], and parts of [[Africa]]. One of the most famous modern followers of Sufism was American professional boxer [[Muhammad Ali]] in his later years. Other movements have taken reform tracks, such as the Unitarians of [[Saudi Arabia]], also called [[Wahhabi]]s after their 18th-century reformist founder Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab. The conservative Wahhabis are found today in Saudi Arabia and [[Qatar]]. Today the Wahhabi line has a tendency to produce extremists, such as [[Osama Bin Laden]]. Some critics would argue that the [[Taliban]] of Afghanistan took conservative reform to an extreme. Other sects or break-away groups include, among others, the Alawis found in Syria and Turkey, the [[Druze]] in Lebanon, Syria, Jordan, and Israel, the Ibadhis (Kharjites) in Oman and Africa, the Ahmadiya of Pakistan, and the Zaydis of Yemen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Islamic Guidance==&lt;br /&gt;
During his lifetime, Muhammad's companions learned and later transcribed the verses (surrahs) of the Koran as Muhammad spoke them. In Islam, the teachings of Mohammed were believed to be direct divine revelation from Allah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third Caliph, Uthman, collected and codified the various versions of the surrahs into one written Koran that became the standard Arabic text used by the world's Muslims today.  The Koran is longer than the Bible and written in general order of longest chapters to shortest rather than in any order of when they were spoken, sometimes making the work appear to be confusing. In all there are 114 chapters. Most of the later recorded sayings of Mohammed, which were also more warlike, actually appear earlier in the text.  Present-day Muslims look first to the Koran as a guide to life, then to the [[Sunnah]], or the way of the Prophet (his life as an example for others) as recorded by his early companions, and then to the [[Hadith]], a collection of the Prophet's sayings, comments, advice, and descriptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frequently, Muslims disagreed over how to interpret certain passages in the Qur'an, the Sunnah, or the Hadith in their search for the ideal life and perfect path to heaven. From these interpretations Sunni Muslims developed four schools of law, or interpretations of law, named after their founders or early leaders: the Hanbali, considered the most strict school and predominant today in Saudi Arabia; Shafi, the school of widest acceptance, found in Egypt, parts of Palestine-Syria, south Arabia, and the Far East; Maliki, prevalent in North Africa, Sudan, and Nigeria; and Hanafi, considered the most moderate school, predominant in Ottoman Turkey and today found primarily on the Levant and Indian subcontinent. Frequently, Islamic countries have two separate legal systems, one for civil, criminal, or commercial law, and a second, and separate, system for religious law. Religious courts and their judges (qadis) might handle issues dealing with marriage, divorce, child custody, inheritance, religious education, charitable or religious property (Waqf), or family matters. Among Middle Eastern countries, Iraq, Israel, Jordan, Oman, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Syria, the United Arab Emirates, and Yemen have Shariah courts serving alongside their secular courts or have adopted [[Sharia]]h (Islamic law) as the basis of their legal systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clergy====&lt;br /&gt;
Sunni Islam does not have a priesthood or clerical hierarchy to conduct religious services or interpret scripture, but it does have prayer leaders, called Imams, and religious scholars, called Ulama, who often are educated men familiar with the Koran and able to offer commentaries on Koranic verses. Sunni Muslims also respect the teachings and interpretations of scholars, judges, and academics who may interpret laws, write treatises on Sharia (religious law) or Hadith, and issue Fatwas, religious declarations intended to enlighten or guide Muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shia Islam has a hierarchy that resembles a priesthood. Mullahs are prayer leaders, but usually do not interpret religious law. Mujtahids are religious scholars who may interpret law or passages from the Koran or Hadith. The lower order of Mujtahids are called Hojjatolislam. Ayat Allah (literally sign of Allah, also Ayatollah) is a higher order of Mujtahid who may issue Fatwas, or religious edicts, in addition to leading Islamic schools, interpreting religious law and the Koran, and offering sermons or discourses on proper Islamic behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Five Pillars of Islam===&lt;br /&gt;
*'''[[Shahadah]] (Profession of Faith)''' -The Shahadah is the Muslim profession of faith. 'ašhadu 'al-lā ilāha illā-llāhu wa 'ašhadu 'anna muħammadan rasūlu-llāh, a loose English translation reads &amp;quot;''There is none worthy of worship except Allah, and [[Muhammad]] is the messenger of Allah''&amp;quot; This testament can be seen as the foundation of all of the other tenets of Islam and swears off the divinity of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''[[Salat]] (Ritual Prayer)''' -All Muslims are required to pray to Allah five times each day while facing [[Mecca]]. Praying six times a day is consider willful disobedience to Allah, ''per shariah law'', an act punishable by death.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The example is used by Prof. Quinten Wiktorowitz of an extremist considered by Muslim &amp;quot;moderates&amp;quot; as one who loves Allah so much he defies Allah's instructions. http://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/10576100500497004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.google.com/url?sa=t&amp;amp;source=web&amp;amp;rct=j&amp;amp;url=http://archives.cerium.ca/IMG/pdf/WIKTOROWICZ_2006_Anatomy_of_the_Salafi_Movement.pdf&amp;amp;ved=0ahUKEwiXlY7EttfTAhVF02MKHRExBFwQFggcMAA&amp;amp;usg=AFQjCNH4tKyamYaRwVVY8j23A0VjTOOWJg&amp;amp;sig2=zIzwl9aecd3zpGkLsveV0g &amp;quot;Despite the success of the Prophet’s mission and the growth of Islam, Salafis believe human desires continue to grip Muslims and challenge the purity of the message. In this view, there is an eternal temptation to manipulate and distort the religion through innovation. Although nefarious interests often drive deviancy, it can also result from good intentions. Muslims who pray more than the explicitly proscribed five times a day, for example, are likely motivated by love for God. They are, however, still engaged in innovation because they are inventing new practices to fulfill a human desire.&amp;quot; p.4 pdf]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''Zakat (Charity)'''  Zakat is often described as charitable giving. Able Muslims must donate to the poor based on the wealth one has accumulated. In current usage it is interpreted as 2.5% of [[net worth]] held for a full [[lunar year]]. However,  funding violent jihad by wealthy Muslims has been ruled a form of ''zakat'' by Islamic scholars, a requirement to fulfill their Islamic duty under the five pillars. There exists the poor, unemployed, and unemployable jihadis, and the ignorant (''jahiliyya'') infidel masses in need if Islamic enlightening, hence funding terrorism is considered charitable work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''Sawm (Fasting)''' All able-bodied Muslims (children, pregnant women, the elderly, and the ill are exempt) must not eat during the daylight hours of the entire month of [[Ramadan]]. According to Muslims, this purifies the body and soul. Although Muslims and their mainstream media surrogates refer to it as a &amp;quot;fast,&amp;quot; this in no way aligns with traditional Christian and Judaic concepts of fasting, and indeed violates the basic concept. Torturing oneself in an outward  display of [[piety]] is deemed [[hypocritc]]al by the [[monotheist]]ic traditions of Christianity and Judaism. Some Islamic sects allow military, police and emergency services personnel to receive an exemption from fasting from an imam, on the grounds that their work supports the community or national good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*'''Hajj (Pilgrimage)''' All able-bodied Muslims must make a pilgrimage to Mecca at least once in their lives. Many without funds for a round trip never made it back, having been sold off in the slave auction market place a [[Taif]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/emRVkisdbhc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other Aspects of Islam==&lt;br /&gt;
====Jihad====&lt;br /&gt;
Jihad is the &amp;quot;struggle&amp;quot; each Muslim is called to against unbelievers (infidels). Participation in jihad in Allah's cause was the third most important good deed listed in the Hadith, after prayer and honoring one's parents. Jihad was a rallying cry for the military spread of Islam in the seventh through tenth centuries against non-Muslims, and is the same reason for Islamic terrorism and war today.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Muslim apologists in the western world say that jihad refers to the difficulties a Muslim faces in the everyday trials of life, such as the effort to get better grades in school, or the striving to achieve better results from a job, or the struggle to avoid sinful temptations. It is, they say, the internal struggle of good and evil, or the pure and the impure. However, this is simply a fabrication, which has been publicly labeled as such by Muslim scholars in the middle east.  Nonetheless, even some mosques not teach this, fostering a more peaceful version of Islam. Unfortunately, it is not based on the Koran and the Hadith, but rather modern revisions. Any Muslim believing this peaceful version can be corrected based on these sacred books, and thus become &amp;quot;radicalized.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Osama bin Laden and Fundamentalists====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Osama bin Laden]], a follower of [[Wahhabism]], stated that Islam is at war with the United States and its allies. Some observers claim that the number of Islamic fundamentalists is growing and poses a threat to the West.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite news|url=http://www.danielpipes.org/255/islamic-fundamentalists-are-the-new-big-threat-to-the-west|title=Islamic Fundamentalists are the New Big Threat to the West|author=Daniel Pipes|newspaper=Philadelphia Inquirer|date=Sept 16, 1994}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite news|url=http://www.city-journal.org/html/rev2006-06-04td.html|title=All or Nothing: The quest for a moderate Islam may be futile.|date=June 4, 2006|author=Theodore Dalrymple|newspaper=Cite Journal}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But other observers differentiate between conservative &amp;quot;fundamentalists&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;extremists&amp;quot; who follow murderers such as bin Laden or other terrorists.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite news|url=https://townhall.com/columnists/dineshdsouza/2008/09/15/who_speaks_for_islam/page/full/|title=Who Speaks For Islam|author=Dinesh D'Souza|newspaper=Townhall|date=Sept 15, 2009}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In several major Islamic nations, bin Laden had the support of the majority of people in the early years after the 9/11 attacks. As he lost battles with the West and started to target fellow Muslims his popularity waned.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.pewglobal.org/2012/04/30/on-anniversary-of-bin-ladens-death-little-backing-of-al-qaeda/|title=On Anniversary of bin Laden’s Death, Little Backing of al Qaeda|date=April 30, 2012|publisher=Pew Research Center}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====People of the Book====&lt;br /&gt;
Christians and Jews are called &amp;quot;people of the Book&amp;quot; in the Koran and are considered earlier forerunners to Islam and viewed as brothers as long as they pay an extra tax when under Islamic rule.  Islam, which claims roots tracing back to Abraham through his son Ishmael instead of Isaac as the Jews did, believes that they are the descendants of Allah's promise.  Islam claims that both the Old and New Testament were corrupted and corrected by the Koran (though in truth, it is the Koran itself which plagiarized from and corrupted Biblical scripture), but there is still an earlier link claimed between the two religions and Islam.  The view of Jews and Christians varied within different parts of the Koran and Islamic history.  Much of current Islamic culture, even in places that were once very tolerant such as Egypt, has seen an upsurge in persecution and violence against Christians and Jews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Women in Islam====&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Muslim girls at Istiqlal Mosque Jakarta Indonesia.jpg|left|thumb|240px|Muslim girls at Istiqlal [[Mosque]], Jakarta.]]&lt;br /&gt;
In pre-Islamic times women's rights were defined by tribal laws which differed among the tribes. Some women had absolute equity and the ability to hold power, while some women were treated worse than chattel; bride prices, unlimited polygamy, and female infanticide were a common theme. [[Sharia law|Islamic law]] offered a path for which Muslim men could regulate women in a legal system based on Muslim principles of jurisprudence on the Arabian peninsula. Treated merely as individual sex objects, women were granted very limited rights but as distinct legal individuals; forced to marry who their parents tell them to, women are required not to directly object in order for the marriage contract to have some form of validity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the pre-Islamic times where unlimited polygamy occurred, [[Sharia law]] limits [[polygamy]] to a maximum of four wives at any one time, though the use of &amp;quot;temporary&amp;quot; marriage in effect rendered this restriction meaningless. Once married, only men are entitled to divorce any time they please. The reality of traditional Sharia law as applied in the modern era has shocked the modern conscience.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Linda Rae Bennett, ''Women, Islam and Modernity'' (2005)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These restrictions on women were put into place over a thousand years ago, and there has been little progress since.  Women are still not allowed to drive a [[car]], they cannot ride [[bicycle]]s, are unable to [[vote]], have been prohibited from traveling abroad without permission, and they can't use public facilities when men are present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sharia.jpg|right|thumb|220px|Muslim woman tortured under Sharia law.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Women in Islam are treated as inferiors to men in almost every regard and women's rights are all but non-existent in Islam, a fact conveniently ignored by the ideology's liberal allies (including in [[feminism]] and the [[mainstream media]]). In [[Sharia]], the testimony of one man equals that of five women. Women are required to cover the head and body in public, by wearing the hijab.  Hijab is applied in different ways: a small scarf around the head and western street clothes may be acceptable in Cairo or Damascus but a full length opaque [[burqa]] was enforced in Taliban-ruled Afghanistan. As of 2008, [[Saudi Arabia]], [[Iran]], and [[Pakistan]] are the most significant Middle Eastern countries where the government requires women to wear some form of restrictive garb, though cultural pressure in most Islamic countries offers women little choice but to submit to the dictat of hijab. Women who are claimed by their husbands or family to have disgraced their family are put to death in &amp;quot;[[honor killing]]s&amp;quot;; buried halfway or sometimes up to their neck so they cannot run, women, who are in most cases victims, are stoned to death. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Islamic dress is a regular grounds for conflict in multicultural education=====&lt;br /&gt;
Treatment of women varies widely by country. In the Islamic state of Saudi Arabia women are forbidden from driving a car, traveling in public without their husband or a male family member as an escort, leaving their home without wearing Islamic dress, working or voting. Though not formally forbidden from owning property, they have no way of obtaining this as work is forbidden and only males are permitted to inherit – should a man die, his brothers, sons, and father will all inherit before his wife. These restrictions are part of Sharia law and enforced by the police and a special Islamic office. Pakistan has similar restrictions but to a lesser extent. In contrast, [[Turkey]] has a majority Muslim population and yet grants women some rights similar to those of men including property ownership, employment, and education to university level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic apologists suggest the extremely repressive policies of countries such as Saudi Arabia and Pakistan are cultural rather than religious, though these are the countries where traditional Islam is strongest. They point to the more moderate Islam practiced in Turkey as a demonstration that Islam and women's rights are compatible, ignoring the efforts of traditionalists in Turkey to end the few freedoms women were granted by men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic women's status is controversial. While Islamic men control and oppress Islamic women by compelling them to remain hidden behind the veil, sequestered in the home, and ignorant of the world by denying them access to education and worldly opportunities, Islamic apologists defend some practices. These men claim that many of the restrictions on women, such as the veil, are cultural traditions that pre-date Islam and are intended to protect women from predatory men. Unfortunately, such Islamic men ignore the fact that if a predatory man or group of rapists were to sexually assault an Islamic woman in Islam, she would be punished under Sharia law for &amp;quot;allowing&amp;quot; such an act to occur, and she would likely receive hundreds of lashes and years of jail time or be punished with death; the predatory man or men commonly go unpunished or only receive very light punishments at worst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mecca, Medina, and Jerusalem====&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad's home city of Mecca was the site of his earliest preaching and conversions, and is the location of the Kaaba, traditionally held to be the foundation stone of the first mosque built by Adam and later restored by Abraham, and now the focus of the annual pilgrimage (hajj). Some historians suggest that the Kaaba, a black stone probably meteoric in origin, was venerated by pre-Islamic polytheistic religions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Jerusalem was claimed by Islam to be its holy city and the focus of prayers, but Mecca became the center of Islam after Muhammad's return in 630. Medina, because of its early association with Muhammad and as the site of Muhammad's tomb, is second in importance to Mecca. Jerusalem is revered by Muslims as the site of Solomon's temple, Abraham's near-sacrifice of his son Ishmael, and the scene of Muhammad's miraculous midnight journey, the latter two now enshrined in the [[Dome of the Rock]] mosque. According to the Koran (Surrah 17:1, Isra) and Hadith, Muhammad and Gabriel were taken on winged mules from Mecca to Jerusalem, where they ascended through the seven heavens to the presence of Allah. During the visit, Muhammad learned, among other points, that Muslims were to pray five times each day and to honor Abraham, Moses, Jesus, and the other prophets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Abortion====&lt;br /&gt;
Muslims see [[abortion]] as ''haram'' (forbidden), but accept it if the life of mother is at risk.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/islam/islamethics/abortion_1.shtml&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Restrictions====&lt;br /&gt;
Observant Muslims are not supposed to eat pork and in general do not have dogs as pets; both swine and canines are considered unclean. Muslims can have dogs for safety. Muslims are prohibited from drinking alcoholic beverages, gambling, and from collecting interest on financial transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Female Genital Mutilation===&lt;br /&gt;
Female genital mutilation (also known as &amp;quot;female circumcision&amp;quot;) is mentioned in Hadith as an &amp;quot;honorable&amp;quot; condition for a woman, and act to carry out. It is a pre-Islamic tradition in parts of sub-Saharan Africa and the Arab world, though not in Coptic Egypt as some Islamic apologists claim. Female genital mutilation is not called for nor is it supported by the Koran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Honor Killings===&lt;br /&gt;
Another violent practice continued in Islamic countries is [[honor killing]], in which a brother, father, or uncle &amp;quot;restores&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;defends&amp;quot; a family's honor by killing the sister, daughter, or niece that &amp;quot;dishonored&amp;quot; the family through supposedly &amp;quot;promiscuous&amp;quot; behavior. This &amp;quot;promiscuous&amp;quot; activity often includes women from Islamic societies living in the West aspiring to a more open lifestyle. The &amp;quot;honor killing&amp;quot; is more ancient, and pagan in origin, but tolerated and practiced more or less openly in some Islamic societies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some apologists might try to excuse or justify this practice by putting down this verse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'Because of that, We decreed...that whoever kills a soul unless for a soul or for corruption [done] in the land - it is as if he had slain mankind entirely. And whoever saves one - it is as if he had saved mankind entirely. And our messengers had certainly come to them with clear proofs. Then indeed many of them, [even] after that, throughout the land, were transgressors.' -5:32.  [http://quran.com/5/32].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice the ellipses between decreed and that?  I hope you did, and if you followed the link you would know that this was decreed to the Children of Israel, who would be the Jews.  Now, how could this be a defense against honor killing in Islamic countries if this wasn't even given to Muslims?  The answer lies in the very next verse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
'Indeed, the penalty for those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and strive upon earth [to cause] corruption is none but that they be killed or crucified or that their hands and feet be cut off from opposite sides or that they be exiled from the land. That is for them a disgrace in this world; and for them in the Hereafter is a great punishment, Except for those who return [repenting] before you apprehend them. And know that Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.'  (5:33-34) [http://quran.com/5/33] [http://quran.com/5/34]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what we get from that, unlike the Jews where it is a blessing not to commit murder, for Muslims, it is a deed for Allah to murder those who have &amp;quot;caused corruption&amp;quot;.  Among these that &amp;quot;cause corruption&amp;quot; could be one's daughter, sister, or wife who is not wearing the headscarf, praying five times a day, not fasting in Ramadan, becoming too Westernized, etc., and thus honor killing would be &amp;quot;justified&amp;quot; in their view.  Of course if you look at the next verse, it says that you should be merciful to those who have repented -before you apprehend them.  This implies that they will be terrorized, and then there self-preservation instinct will kick in and they will repent.  But what about those who don't?  What if one's female relative doesn't believe that the headscarf is necessary while you do?  And what if she still believes the same way after you apprehend her?  You follow 5:33.  As Muhammed himself proclaimed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I have been made victorious with terror.'&lt;br /&gt;
-Bukhari 4.52.220 [http://www.quranexplorer.com/Hadith/English/Hadith/bukhari/004.052.220.html].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anti-Science==&lt;br /&gt;
Modern science started in Christian Europe, not the Islamic world, and not even China. The Islamic world has not accomplished anything major in the sciences, unless copying counts. The Muslims borrowed their architecture from the Byzantines. For example, the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem was built and designed by Byzantine craftsmen. Thousands of years before Muhammad was born, the Greeks discovered algebra and the Persians built the first astrolabe. Before Al-Ahzar University was established, there were two universities in China (Nanking University and Southeast University), the School of Nisibis (later absorbed into the School of Edessa), a school of medicine and theology built by the Syriac Orthodox Church in Mesopotamia, but in present-day Turkey, the University of Constantinople, Nalanda in India, and the Academy of Gondishapur in Iran; the first hospital was built by the heretical Nestorians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Islam and Christianity==&lt;br /&gt;
''See also: [[Dhimma]]''&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
While adherents of Islam do not believe Jesus to be the Son of God or in the Resurrection, they consider Him and His mother to be among Allah's most important prophets (Marian and Isa) otherwise known as Mary and Jesus. However, the Koran warns against worshipping Jesus, Muhammad, and other humans for fear of [[idolatry]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.ccg.org/_domain/ccg.org/Islam/Islam.htm Christian Churches of God Articles on Islam], March 10, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Koran states that non-believers will be punished, though the nature of the punishment is not specified (same as similar statements in the Bible and the Torah):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{cquote|Surely, disbelievers are those who said: &lt;br /&gt;
'Allah is the third of the three (in a Trinity).' But there is no god but One, Allah. &lt;br /&gt;
And if they cease not from what they say, verily, a painful torment will befall the disbelievers among them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will they not repent to Allah and ask His Forgiveness? For Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Messiah, son of Mary, was no more than a Messenger; many were the Messengers that passed away before him. His mother was a Siddiqah (i.e. she believed in the words of God and His Books ). &lt;br /&gt;
They both used to eat food (as any other human eat). &lt;br /&gt;
Look how We make the signs clear to them, yet look how they are deluded away (from the truth).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
::(Koran 5:73-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Islam does recognize Christians and Jews as &amp;quot;people of the book&amp;quot; since both refer to one God only, and recognize Abraham (Ibrahim in Arabic) as a founding prophet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sharia==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:StarCresent.png|thumb|right|220px|The Star and Crescent is a symbol of Islam. It is featured in the national flag of [[Algeria]], [[Azerbaijan]], [[Malaysia]], [[Tunisia]], [[Uzbekistan]], [[Mauritania]], [[Pakistan]], and [[Turkey]], amongst others]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Sharia]] is the body of Islamic law. The term means &amp;quot;way&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;path&amp;quot;; it is the legal framework within which public and some private aspects of life are regulated for those living in a legal system based on Islamic principles of jurisprudence. It is not actually part of the canonical Koran; that is to say, it is not believed to be the direct word of Allah by Muslims, but rather the interpretation of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sharia deals with many aspects of day-to-day life, including politics, economics, banking, business law, contract law, sexuality, marriage, divorce, and social issues. Most Islamic scholars regard Sharia as the body of precedent and legal theory established during the early stages of the Islamic Empire, though a few scholars also believe contemporary legal cases can and should shape the law, though such thinkers may be subject to ridicule and even threats from Islamists and their liberal allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sharia law proscribes often brutal punishments for acts, that, in the western world, are relatively minor. For example, under sharia law, turning away from Islam is punishable by death,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.ntpi.org/html/whyoppose.html]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while women found guilty of adultery is punishable by stoning to death, which often includes many rape victims, as Sharia courts often regard a rape victim as guilty of adultery unless she can provide four witnesses to the act of rape.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/6148590.stm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In cases involving the death penalty of corporal punishment, methods of carrying out the punishment are often barbaric, and include public beheading, chopping off of the hand, and flogging.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://saudiwoman.wordpress.com/2009/08/25/punishment-in-saudi-arabia/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Many Islamic groups have been attempting to have Shariah courts set up in European countries, initially to rule over civil cases between Muslims in Europe.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,422661,00.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The need by Islam's adherents to add to and retain followers in its ideology through Sharia, deceit, force and intimidation, particularly through threats of death against those who leave Islam or who levy legitimate criticism against it for its barbaric ways and history, would indicate that overall, Islam is a weak ideology that would not withstand criticism or exposure of the truth of its ways and history. To facilitate retaining its membership and to keep the truth about Islam under wraps, its adherents have formed convenient alliances with sympathetic liberals in politics, academia, the courts, the mainstream media and Hollywood to deceive the public about Islam and what it really is, as well as to censor and silence critics of Islam through ridicule, false accusations of &amp;quot;racism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;hate speech&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Islamophobia&amp;quot; and the illegal use of the legal system to punish critics.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://nationalpost.com/news/weaponization-of-free-speech-prompts-talk-of-a-new-hate-law?utm_source=feedburner&amp;amp;utm_medium=feed&amp;amp;utm_campaign=Feed%3A+NP_Top_Stories+%28National+Post+-+Top+Stories%29 &amp;quot;Weaponization&amp;quot; of free speech prompts talk of a new hate law] at the ''National Post''&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Violent passages of the Koran championed by Islam ==&lt;br /&gt;
In its passages, the Koran has advocated adherents of Islam to commit acts of violence, hatred and insurrection against those who do not follow that ideology (in particular, Jews and Christians) or are critical of it, to subjugate Judaism, Christianity and other religions to Islam and to force the followers of legitimate religions to submit and adhere to Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.thereligionofpeace.com/pages/quran/violence.aspx What Does Islam Teach About Violence]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://thereligionofpeace.com/pages/quran/hell-and-hate.aspx What Does Islam Teach About Hell and Hate]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Not surprisingly, attempts at pointing out the violence advocated by the Koran have been met with denials and excuses by Islamic apologists, who engage in [[taqiyya]] by claiming that the critics of the violent passages took those passages &amp;quot;out of context&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;critics only quote the part which (suits) them&amp;quot; while the apologists do exactly what they accuse the critics of doing.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://discover-the-truth.com/2014/08/12/quran-2191-and-kill-them-wherever-you-find-them-explained/ Quran 2:191- ‘And kill them wherever you find them…’ Explained] - an attempt by Islamic apologists to excuse violent passages of the Koran by offering deceitful explanations of what they claim those passages &amp;quot;really mean&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://islam101.com/terror/verse8_12.htm The Holy Quran, verse 8:12], from another Islamic apologist site which excuses the violent passages of the Koran and attacks its critics by claiming &amp;quot;Some non-Muslims either through ignorance or Islam-bashing continue taking the verses of the Holy Quran out of context and its history to justify their false propaganda&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.thereligionofpeace.com/pages/games/discover-truth/verses/47-4.aspx &amp;quot;Discover the Truth's&amp;quot; Game] - a refutation of the claims and excuses made by the Islamic apologist site Discover the Truth regarding Koran 47:4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.americanthinker.com/articles/2005/01/jihad_quran_9123_v_matthew_103.html Jihad: Quran 9:123 v. Matthew 10:34] at American Thinker&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.americanthinker.com/blog/2009/06/obama_quotes_verse_532_omits_5.html Obama quotes (Koran) verse 5:32, omits 5:33] at American Thinker&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Among the more violent and hateful passages of the Koran are these:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Koran 2:191 - “Slay the unbelievers wherever you find them.”&lt;br /&gt;
*Koran 9:123 - “Make war on the infidels living in your neighborhood.”&lt;br /&gt;
*Koran 9:5 - “When opportunity arises kill the infidels wherever you catch them.”&lt;br /&gt;
*Koran 3:85 - “Any religion other than Islam is not acceptable.”&lt;br /&gt;
*Koran 9:30 - “The Jews and the Christians are perverts; fight them.”&lt;br /&gt;
*Koran 5:33 - “Maim and crucify the infidels if they criticize Islam”&lt;br /&gt;
*Koran 9:28 - “The infidels are unclean; do not let them into a mosque.”&lt;br /&gt;
*Koran 22:19 - “Punish the unbelievers with garments of fire, hooked iron rods, boiling water; melt their skin and bellies.”&lt;br /&gt;
*Koran 47:4 - “Do not hanker for peace with the infidels; behead them when you catch them.”&lt;br /&gt;
*Koran 8:65 - “The unbelievers are stupid; urge the Muslims to fight them.”&lt;br /&gt;
*Koran 3:28 - “Muslims must not take the infidels as friends.”&lt;br /&gt;
*Koran 8:12 - “Terrorize and behead those who disbelieve (in Allah).”&lt;br /&gt;
*Koran 8:60 - “Muslims must muster all weapons to terrorize the infidels.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terminology==&lt;br /&gt;
Additional archaic terms for Muslims include, but are not limited to, &amp;quot;Hagarene&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Saracen.&amp;quot; The term Hagarene was more common in post-crusade Europe as it made specific reference to the Biblical mother of Ishmael. In Islam, Ishmael plays an analogous theological role to Isaac. Muslims do not use it today to avoid confusing worship of [[Muhammad]] with worship of [[Allah]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Schimmel, (1992)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ex-Muslims==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Michelle Malkin]] highlights a group of [[Ex-Muslims]] hoping to change the terms of debate about Islam in Europe. Maryam Namazie, the head of the British group said &amp;quot;Too many things in the media and government policies have been geared to pandering to the political Islamic movements and Islamic organizations.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://michellemalkin.com/2007/06/20/ex-muslims-stand-up-in-britain/ Ex-Muslims stand up in Britain]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ex-Muslims include Ibn Warraq, Wafa Sultan, Ayaan Hirsi Ali, Mark A. Gabriel, Walid Shoebat, and Mosab Hassan Yousef.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Critics==&lt;br /&gt;
Most contemporary critics of Islam are either atheists or nominally religious: [[Ibn Warraq]] (author), [[Wafa Sultan]] (psychiatrist), [[Ayaan Hirsi Ali]] (author), [[Hugh Fitzgerald]] (of JihadWatch), [[Oriana Fallaci]] (author), [[Geert Wilders]] (politician), [[Sam Harris]] (author), [[Pamela Geller]] (blogger), [[Bill Maher]] (comedian) and the crowd at the Ayn Rand Institute. The notable exception is [[Robert Spencer]], who while a devout Catholic, criticizes Islam as the socio-political ideology it is. Political critics include [[Winston Churchill]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://thefederalistpapers.org/us/winston-churchills-brutal-takedown-of-islam-means-more-today-than-ever Winston Churchill’s Brutal Takedown of Islam Means More Today than Ever]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Herman Cain]], [[Rick Santorum]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite news|url=http://www.news-press.com/article/20130323/NEWS0119/303230016/Santorum-delivers-warning-about-radical-Islam-during-Naples-appearance|title=Santorum delivers warning about radical Islam during Naples appearance|date=March 23, 2013|newspaper=Fort Meyers News Press|author=Lindsay Downey}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[David Horowitz]] (author) and [[Pat Robertson]] (preacher). Neither [[Ronald Reagan]] (who helped mujahideen fight atheistic Communists) nor [[George W. Bush]] (&amp;quot;Islam means peace&amp;quot;) saw Islam as the problem. Commentators note that the conservative response to fundamental Islam is a far cry from the complete and unequivocal condemnation of Communism during the heyday of the Cold War.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web|url=http://www.liberty-and-culture.com/conservatives.html|title=The Conservative Response to the Islamic Threat.|author=Jason Pappas|date=Sept 5, 2004}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Dinesh D’Souza]] argues that Muslims are &amp;quot;God-fearing conservatives&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite book|author=Dinesh D’Souza|title=The Enemy At Home|year=2007|publisher= Doubleday}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; even though they have formed convenient alliances with liberals and several Islamic countries (particularly Iran) have formed alliances with the Communist regimes in [[China]] and [[North Korea]] and the Marxist regime in [[Venezuela]] to oppose the United States and its Western allies.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;''Some of the text for this article was taken from &amp;quot;Islam: A Primer&amp;quot;, Congressional Research Service Report for Congress (2003), a work in the public domain''  [http://www.history.navy.mil/library/online/islam.htm#back]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Atheism vs. Islam ==&lt;br /&gt;
See also: [[Atheism vs. Islam]] and [[Secular Europe]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Europe pol 2004.jpg|thumbnail|right|325px|In 2014, the Pew Research Forum indicated that [[Europe]] will go from 11% of the world's population to 7% of the world's population by 2050.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.pewresearch.org/fact-tank/2014/02/03/10-projections-for-the-global-population-in-2050/ 10 projections for the global population in 2050] By Rakesh Kochhar, Pew Research Forum, February 3, 2014&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
From a global perspective, [[Europe]] is more secular/[[Atheism|atheistic]] than the rest of the world although it does have a considerable amount of religious immigrants who have higher birth rates (see: [[Secular Europe]] and [[Atheist population]] and [[Global atheism]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Future of Islam in Europe and the desecularization of Europe ===&lt;br /&gt;
In April 2010, Eric Kaufmann indicated concerning the future of Islam in Europe:&lt;br /&gt;
{{cquote|I address this in some detail in the book, as well is in a [http://www.prospectmagazine.co.uk/features/europes-muslim-future recent article in the April issue of Prospect magazine] here in Britain. The short answer is that I don’t foresee a Muslim-majority Europe in this century or in the next. Why? Mainly because Muslim birthrates are plunging both in Europe and the Muslim world. Already, Iran, Tunisia, Turkey, Azerbaijan and several other Muslim countries have replacement-level fertility or below. In the UK, Bangladeshi and Pakistani fertility has halved in a generation and is now under 3 children per woman. This means their long-term growth will begin to tail off. The other part of the equation is the rise of non-Muslim immigrant groups (African and West Indian Christians, Hindus, Buddhists and other Eastern faiths) who are also increasing and therefore making Europe more plural and, in the process, rendering it harder for Muslims to increase their share of the population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That said, Muslim membership retention and in-group marriage is exceptionally high (over 90 per cent) and they are a much younger population than the host society. So they are on course for steady growth. My colleagues and I expect their fertility to fall to host levels by 2030, but they will still make up 5-15 per cent of most West European countries by 2050 and 10-25 per cent by 2100. This is a major change from the 2-6 per cent levels of today&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.mercatornet.com/articles/view/shall_the_religious_inherit_the_earth/#sthash.nE0JGi2Y.dpuf ''Shall the religious inherit the earth?''], 2010 Interview with [[Eric Kaufmann]] by MercatorNet&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the growing number of Muslims moving into secular Europe/[[Western World]] and the ideological differences between the [[atheist worldview]] and Islam, there has been growing tension between [[atheism|atheists]]/secularists and Muslims - particularly between [[Militant atheism|militant atheists]] and militant Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[New Atheism|New Atheists]] [[Richard Dawkins]], [[Sam Harris]] and the late [[Christopher Hitchens]] have received multiple accusations of engaging in &amp;quot;[[Islamophobia|Islamophobic]]&amp;quot; behavior.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.salon.com/2013/03/30/dawkins_harris_hitchens_new_atheists_flirt_with_islamophobia/ Dawkins, Harris, Hitchens: New Atheists flirt with Islamophobia] by Nathan Lean, ''Salon'', March 30, 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2013/apr/03/sam-harris-muslim-animus Sam Harris, the New Atheists, and anti-Muslim animus] by Glenn Greenwald, ''The Guardian'', April 3, 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; On the other hand, defenders of atheist criticisms of Islam/Muslims indicated that New Atheists should be able to criticize Islam without being accused of &amp;quot;Islamophobia&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.newstatesman.com/religion/2013/04/new-atheism-should-be-able-criticise-islam-without-being-accused-islamophobia New Atheism should be able to criticise Islam without being accused of Islamophobia] by Andrew Zak Williams, ''New Statesman'', Published 19 April 2013&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For more information, please see: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Atheism vs. Islam]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Atheism vs. Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Africa islam 87.jpg|thumb|Islam in Africa]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Arab American]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Islamic republic]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Islamophobia]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Qur'an]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Jihadism]], an extremist, take on Islam&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Ramadan]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[In the midst of a Maelstrom: the Holy Spirit and silence: an essay]] encounter of Israeli Messianic Jew and Egyptian Muslim in Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
*[[List of countries by number of Muslims]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Undercover Muslim]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Islamic worldviews]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Islamophilia]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Judaism and Islam]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Atheism vs. Islam]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Islam and Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Further reading==&lt;br /&gt;
* Armour, Rollin. ''Islam, Christianity, and the West: A Troubled History'' (2002) [https://www.amazon.com/Islam-Christianity-West-Troubled-History/dp/1570754071/ref=sr_1_32?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1259342713&amp;amp;sr=1-32 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Armstrong, Karen.  ''Islam: A Short History''  (2002) [https://www.amazon.com/Islam-History-Modern-Library-Chronicles/dp/081296618X/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1259342302&amp;amp;sr=1-1 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Berkey, Jonathan P. ''The Formation of Islam: Religion and Society in the Near East, 600-1800'' (2002) [https://www.amazon.com/Formation-Islam-Religion-Society-600-1800/dp/0521588138/ref=sr_1_27?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1259342713&amp;amp;sr=1-27 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Campo, Juan Eduardo.  ''Encyclopedia of Islam'' (2009), basic introduction&lt;br /&gt;
* Esposito, John J. ''The Oxford History of Islam'' (2000) [https://www.amazon.com/Oxford-History-Islam-John-Esposito/dp/0195107993/ref=sr_1_6?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1259342302&amp;amp;sr=1-6 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Glasse, Cyril. ''The New Encyclopedia of Islam'' ( 2nd ed. 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
* Lewis, Bernard. ''Islam in History: Ideas, People, and Events in the Middle East'' (2001), by leading conservative historian [https://www.amazon.com/Islam-History-People-Events-Middle/dp/0812695186/ref=sr_1_15?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1259342525&amp;amp;sr=1-15 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Martin, Richard C. et al. ''Encyclopedia of Islam &amp;amp; the Muslim World'' (2003), more advanced&lt;br /&gt;
* Newby, Gordon. ''A Concise Encyclopedia of Islam'' (2002) [https://www.amazon.com/Concise-Encyclopedia-Islam-Gordon-Newby/dp/1851682953/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1259342942&amp;amp;sr=1-2 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Robinson, Chase F. ed. ''The New Cambridge History of Islam'' (Volume 1) (2009), summarizes advanced scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
* Ruthven, Malise, and Azim Nanji. ''Historical Atlas of Islam'' (2004) &lt;br /&gt;
* Schimmel, Annemarie. ''Islam: An Introduction''. (1992)&lt;br /&gt;
* Sonn, Tamara and Mary Williamsburg. ''A Brief History of Islam'' (2004) [https://www.amazon.com/Brief-History-Blackwell-Histories-Religion/dp/1405109009/ref=sr_1_12?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1259342302&amp;amp;sr=1-12 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
* Wheatcroft, Andrew. ''Infidels: A History of the Conflict Between Christendom and Islam'' (2005) [https://www.amazon.com/Infidels-History-Conflict-Between-Christendom/dp/0812972392/ref=sr_1_13?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1259342525&amp;amp;sr=1-13 excerpt and text search]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External links==&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://muslim-canada.org/islam_christianity.html Islam and Christianity] - excellent article comparing and contrasting the two.&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/ Qur'an online in English]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/ Sahih Bukhari (Hadith collection) online in English]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/muslim/ Sahih Muslim (Hadith collection) online in English]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/abudawud/ Sunan Abu-Dawud (Hadith collection) online in English]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/muwatta/ Malik's Muwatta  (Hadith collection) online in English]&lt;br /&gt;
* Congressional Research Service,  &amp;quot;Islam: A Primer&amp;quot;, Report for Congress (2003), a work in the public domain and the source of part of this article [http://www.history.navy.mil/library/online/islam.htm#back]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.creativeminorityreport.com/2011/01/islamists-torch-pope-in-effigy-again.html Islamists Torch Pope in Effigy, Again]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.tribecatrib.com/news/2010/december/849_kind-strangers.html Muslims Saving Jews During World War II.] By Shane Dixon Kavanaugh.&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://differencesbetween.com/islam-and-muslim/ Difference Between Islam and Muslim]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://bertschlossberg.blogspot.com/ A Turkish Delight: they think so in Israel too!]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://bertschlossberg.blogspot.com/ Turkey's Islamic scholar, Rabbi Meir Lau, and Cain speechless before Abel]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist|group=note}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Religion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Political Ideologies]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>XeverBradford</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>